The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Sealed Message
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Sealed Message

Author: Fergus Hume

Release date: October 23, 2017 [eBook #55795]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by
        Google Books (Princeton University)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SEALED MESSAGE ***




Produced by Charles Bowen from page scans provided by
Google Books (Princeton University)











Transcriber's Notes: Page scan source
https://books.google.com/books?id=_bQVAAAAYAAJ
(Princeton University)






The Sealed Message



BY
FERGUS HUME
AUTHOR OF
"The Mystery of a Hanson Cab," "The Pagan's Cup,"
"The Mandarin's Fan," "The Red Window."


Copyright, 1907
By G. W. DILLINGHAM CO.
---------------------
The Sealed Message


CONTENTS

CHAPTER

I.     A QUEER FISH
II.    THE MESSAGE
III.   FAIRYLAND
IV.    THE FAIRY PRINCESS
V.     GOLDEN HOURS
VI.    THE PAST OF ADONIS GEARY
VII.   LOVE
VIII.  LEGAL ADVICE
IX.    MRS. CROSBIE
X.     THE AMULET
XI.    THE OTHER GIRL
XII.   A WONDERFUL DISCOVERY
XIII.  THE TABLES TURNED
XIV.   THE UNEXPECTED HAPPENS
XV.    A TRAGEDY
XVI.   THE DWARF "SCHAIBAR"
XVII.  "AS IN A LOOKING-GLASS"
XVIII. THE FIRST MARRIAGE
XIX.   SIGNOR VENOSTA
XX.    A DARK MYSTERY
XXI.   MAJOR REBB AT BAY
XXII.  A CONFESSION
XXIII. TOD'S DISCOVERY
XXIV.  THE SECOND MARRIAGE
XXV.   GEARY'S ACCUSATION
XXIV.  THE GODS ARE JUST






THE SEALED MESSAGE




CHAPTER I.
A QUEER FISH.


It was a sultry July afternoon, and in the azure arch of the firmament
flamed an unclouded sun. The corn was ripening to a rich yellow in
some meadows, and the newly mown hay in others was being piled on
lumbering wains by perspiring laborers. The red earth of the sunken
lanes was caked, and their blossoming hedges were burnt up by the
merciless heat. Under spreading foliage, or knee-deep in rapidly
drying pools, stood weary cattle, switching lazy tails to brush away
the teasing flies. Honey-bees, ostentatiously industrious, buzzed
noisily from flower to flower, and the sleepy birds twittered faintly
midst the grateful shade of leaves. The land was parched for want of
rain, and the languid hours dragged on slowly to the wished-for
evening. On some such day, long ago, must Elijah have sent his servant
up the mount to watch for the growing of the small black cloud.

Only by the trout stream was the weather endurable, for the
overhanging trees made the atmosphere of translucent green deliciously
cool. Yet here and there spears of dazzling light pierced through the
emerald twilight to smite the waters. These moved smoothly in amber
floods between the grassy banks, and in places swirled pearly-white
round moss-grown stones. The stream brawled over pebbles, gushed
through granite rifts, and gloomed mysteriously in deep and silent
pools, gleaming mirror-like under exposed tree trunks. May-flies
dipped to the waters, swallows darted through the warm air, and
kingfishers glanced here and there, each a flash of blue fire. And
ever the river talked to the voiceless woods as it babbled seawards.
From the woods came no reply, for the wind had died away, and the
tongues of multitudinous leaves could no longer speak. Had they been
able even to whisper, they surely would have rebuked the gay spirits
of the two young men who had invaded their sacred solitude.

"This is simply ripping," murmured one, who lay on his back with a
battered Panama over his eyes, "we are doing ourselves up to the top
hole, I don't think. Heavenly, ain't it?"

"It would be, if you did not chatter," retorted the other, fixing a
fly on his line; "why do you desecrate this beauty with slang?"

"Because I'm not a poet like you to spout blank verse."

"There is a medium between mutilation of the language and pedantic
usage thereof."

"Huh!" with scorn, "who's pedantic now?"

"My dear Tod, as a lawyer, you should use better English."

"It is only a barrister who requires a superfine jaw," retorted Tod
elegantly, "and I'm only a solicitor of sorts. Don't worry, Haskins."

Aware of the futility of argument, the other man merely shrugged his
square shoulders and threw a skilful line in a pool wherein lurked a
famous wary trout. The fly fell lightly on the water, and would have
deceived any fish but the trout in question. There was no response to
his dilly-duck-come-and-be-killed invitation, and the angler made
another cast with still less success as the fly hit the stream
heavily, scaring the trout into retreat. Haskins said one word under
his breath, but Tod overheard and giggled. That was exactly like Tod
Macandrew: he had no sense of the fitness of things.

"Silly ass!" commented his friend savagely, spinning up the line, "you
frighten the fish."

"Not on to your hook, anyhow," chuckled Tod into the depths of his
hat, "what a sinfully bad angler you are, Jerry."

"As bad an angler as you are a lover, perhaps," snapped Gerald,
throwing his rod on the grass and squatting to manufacture a
cigarette.

Tod sat up abruptly with a wounded air. "I call that beastly: to taunt
a chap, because a girl won't bite."

"Won't kiss, you mean."

"I'm taking an illustration from your infernal angling," said Tod,
with aggressive dignity. "If you were a lover yourself you would
understand."

"Oh, I understand well enough," replied the other lightly: he paused
to run his tongue along the tissue paper, then added calmly: "I was in
love with Charity Bird myself, before you came along, Tod."

"Well, now that I have come along, perhaps you'll call her Miss Bird."

"Right oh! Miss Bird in the hand is worth two----"

"There are not two," interrupted Macandrew indignantly, "but only one
schoolgirl cousin. As if," cried Tod to the woods, "I would sell
myself."

Gerald Haskins cast a sly look on Tod's ungraceful figure. "I see: you
present yourself to Miss Bird as a desirable gift?"

"Well, she wouldn't have you as a gift, anyhow, for all your _Family
Herald_ good looks, and halfpenny journal fame."

"Notoriety, Tod, notoriety only. A volume of verse, a book of stories
and a dozen of essays do not give me the right to class myself along
with the immortals. I'm a failure at thirty, Tod--in my own eyes, I
mean. Think of that, Tod, a failure at thirty."

"Don't chuck it," advised Macandrew politely, "you may be a success at
forty."

"That won't compensate me for coming grey hairs and inevitable
wrinkles," said the other bitterly, and smoked in dour silence.

Tod crossed his legs and held forth.

"Gerald Wentworth Julian Haskins," he remarked solemnly, "all the
fairies came to your nasty little cradle with gifts save the one who
could have endowed you with gratitude. Consider your beastly good
looks, and abominably healthy constitution, and silly popularity, not
to speak of your undeserved five hundred a year private income, and
take shame to yourself. Why with half your advantages I could marry
Charity to-morrow."

"H'm! The advantages you mention were practically offered to her, but
she didn't seem to desire possession. I expect she prefers the last
representative of an ancient Scots family with an embarrassed estate,
a reputation as a rising solicitor, and a heart of gold enshrined in
an agreeable-looking body."

"Agreeable-looking!" Words failed Tod, and he sprang up to wreath a
strong arm round Gerald's neck. Haskins remonstrated as well as he
could for laughter, but was forced to the very verge of the bank. Here
Tod made him look into the mirror of the still pool below. "Caliban
and Ferdinand: Apollo and Vulcan: Count D'Orsay and John Wilkes,"
growled Macandrew. "Look at this picture and at that, you blighter."

Almost choking, for Tod was powerful and none too gentle in his grip,
Gerald humored his friend sufficiently to stare into the water glass,
thinking meanwhile of a near revenge. He saw his own handsome brown
face with bronze-colored hair and mustache of the same hue, curling
under a straight Greek nose, which divided two hazel eyes. He saw also
Macandrew's round, ruddy countenance, devoid of hair on chin and lips
and cheeks, but haloed with crisp red curls, suggestive of his foxy
nickname. Tod assuredly could not be called good-looking, with
freckles and wide mouth and aquiline nose, proof of high descent. But
so much good humor and genuine honesty gleamed from his sea-blue eyes
that he did himself a gross injustice in undervaluing a most
ingratiating appearance. Tod was Tod, when all was said and done; the
best fellow in the world, and the most unnecessarily modest. But
Haskins was not going to pander to Tod's desire for compliments.

"You footling idiot," he breathed, possessed by a spirit of mischief,
"as if you weren't worth a dozen of me. Talk about ingratitude--you
shall be punished, my friend--thus!" and souse into the pool they
went. When Tod got his breath again, after some spluttering, he used
it to a bad purpose. Gerald, keeping himself afloat, watched the stout
little man climb the bank dripping like an insane river god, and heard
him excel himself in language which he could scarcely have used in
court.

"I'll pay you out for this," swore Tod, hastily stripping off his wet
flannels, and Haskins, fearing his righteous wrath, swam upstream,
clothes and all, with light easy strokes, laughing until the woods
rang.

"What about your confounded fish?" sang out Macandrew, when his
apparel was drying in the hot sun, and he was sitting unashamed amid
the grass. "You won't catch any more."

"I haven't caught any as it is," shouted Gerald, swimming back. "I
want to come ashore. Pax, Toddy, Pax, you--you unclothed biped."

"Wait till I get you here," cried Tod, shaking his fist.

"He is not wise who ventures into the enemy's camp," quoth Haskins,
and crossed to the opposite bank of the stream. Owing to the heat he
had earlier shed all his clothing save a silk shirt and a pair of
flannel trousers, so there was not much left to dry. In a few minutes
he also was sitting in Adamic simplicity on the farther shore,
imploring Tod to throw over a tobacco pouch and a pipe. But Tod
wouldn't: and smoked, chuckling, on his side of the stream, while
Haskins remonstrated. "I'll sleep then," announced Gerald, seeing that
his efforts to soften Macandrew were unavailing.

"No, don't," shouted Tod. "I want to talk about her."

"Not a word, unless I get my smoke."

"Here you are then," and Macandrew threw across the necessary
materials for the pipe of peace. "Now then!" he cried, and the woods
rang with his cry. "What am I to do about Charity?"

"Marry her," cried back Haskins, lighting his briar; and after that
introduction the conversation resolved itself into high-pitched
talking from bank to bank, while the stream rippled between. It was
lucky that no one was within hearing--as the young men well knew--for
Tod shouted out his dearest secrets to the wide world.

"How can I marry her?" bellowed Macandrew, lying on his stomach in the
attitude of Caliban reflecting on Setebos. "She hasn't any money, and
I have very little also; there is the Dowager to be considered."

The Dowager was Lady Euphemia Macandrew, Tod's highly respected
grandmother, who had looked after him since his parents had died. She
wanted Tod to marry an heiress cousin, who was still at school, and
Tod wished for his wife a charming dancer who was absolutely proper
and extremely pretty. Consequently Tod and Lady Euphemia were fighting
with all the ardor of their fiery race, and the domestic peace of the
House of Macandrew was a thing of the past.

"You should consider the Dowager," sang out Haskins, who knew and
approved of the grim old lady, "she's your grandmother."

"No one denies that," yelled Tod crossly, "talk sense!"

"Hear then the sense of Gerald, son of his father," shouted the other
in a high tenor. "Mrs. Pelham Odin, who is--as you know--the clever
old actress who looks after Charity, won't let you marry her, seeing
that you have no money. Lady Euphemia is equally opposed to the match,
because Charity is not born, as the French say. If you marry against
the wishes of these two Mrs. Pelham Odin won't leave Charity her
savings, which must be considerable, and Lady Euphemia won't speak
either to you or to your wife. Isn't this the case?"

"Ancient history--ancient history," roared Macandrew, like an angry
bull, "but your advice, Jerry?"

"Chuck Charity and marry your cousin," said Haskins tersely.

"I won't."

"Then why waste my time in asking for advice which you have no notion
of taking? Go on your own silly way, Tod, and don't blame me if you
tumble into a quagmire of troubles."

"I believe you want to marry Charity yourself," shouted Tod angrily.

"No I don't," cried Haskins, feeling if his garments were dry. "She is
all that one can desire in the way of beauty: but I want something
more than a picture-wife. Marriages are made in heaven, and Charity's
soul does not respond to mine."

Tod rose sulkily and dressed himself. When clothed again he took up
the discarded rod to try his luck. "I love her," he boomed, and cast
his fly with the air of a man who has brought forward an unanswerable
argument. Perhaps he had, for Macandrew was as obstinate as a
battery-mule.

Seeing that Tod's attention was taken up with a peaceful sport which
precluded retaliation for the late ducking, Gerald made his trousers
and shirt into a ball, and flung them deftly across the river. They
hit Tod fairly, and made him stagger and swear. What he would have
said or done, it is impossible to say, for at this moment he
proclaimed with a triumphant yell that he had a bite. And at this
moment Gerald slipped into the water again. "Hang it, don't," screamed
Macandrew, "you'll frighten the fish off the hook. Woosh! Come up!"
and Tod tugged hard while the rod bent to an arc. "Mighty big fish,"
breathed the angler.

"Don't believe it's a fish at all," spluttered Haskins, seeing that
the line remained stationary, "you're making no play. Caught a weed
maybe."

He swam to the line, and dived under, while Macandrew danced and swore
on the bank. "Leave it alone, leave it alone," cried Tod, in high
wrath, "it's a big fish. Oh, beast; oh, animal: oh, jealous reptile,"
he went on as the line slackened, "you've done it."

Even as he spoke Gerald rose to the surface, spitting water from his
mouth. In his right hand he held an object which he flung on to the
bank, and then crawled up himself. "There's your fish, Tod," he said,
rolling on the grass to dry himself, "your hook caught in that
cylinder, which had got wedged between two big stones. Look at it
while I dress."

Tod handled the cylinder gingerly. It was made of tin, and had
apparently been covered with brown paper, for the remains of this
clung loose at either end from under splotches of red sealing-wax.
Oddly enough, there was also a string tied to the cylinder, at the end
of which dangled the remnant of a bladder. Evidently the bladder had
borne up the somewhat heavy cylinder for a certain time, and then had
burst, to drop it toward the big stones amid which it had been wedged
when Tod's hook had caught it. "Look's like a parcel of dynamite,"
said Tod, in a nervous tone; "poachers fishing by night with dynamite,
O Lord!"

Haskins, who was slipping on his socks and shoes, looked up. "It's
been in the water a good time anyhow, judging from the rotten brown
paper and that decayed bladder. There's no chance of an explosion. If
you are afraid to open it chuck it over."

"No." Macandrew dropped on to the grass beside his friend. "We'll go
to Kingdom Come together, if necessary. Lend me your knife!"

Between them, the young men prized off the lid of the cylinder, with
some difficulty, for it fitted tightly. The contents proved to be as
puzzling as the vessel itself, for Gerald drew out a moderately long
roller covered with brown wax, and scored delicately with regular
lines, almost invisible. There was nothing else in the cylinder but
this roller, and Tod eyed it with wonderment. "What the deuce is it?"
he asked, twirling it round.

Haskins pinched his nether lip and reflected. "It's a phonograph
record," he ventured to suggest, "see the marking, Tod, and the wax,
and here," he tilted the cylinder end uppermost, "there's a name
engraved on the butt, plainly, for all the world to see."

"Jekle & Co.," read Tod, fitting in his eye-glass to see clearly.
"H'm! I never heard of the firm."

"That's not improbable: your knowledge of many things being limited."

"Oh, come now. Did you ever hear of the firm your own conceited self?"

"No. But it's a firm that makes phonographs anyhow." Gerald slipped
the treasure trove into his pocket. "We'll take this back to the inn,
and see what it means."

"We shall have to get a phonograph then."

"That goes without the speaking, you bally ass. But when we do slip
this roller into its parent machine these marks will talk."

"But how can we get a parent machine? I suppose you mean a Jekle & Co.
mechanism of sorts."

"There must be a machine of that sort in the district, or this roller
wouldn't be here."

Tod stared at the waters blinking in the sunshine. "I wonder how it
got into the blessed river. By accident or by design?"

"By design assuredly," said Haskins promptly. "It was wrapped in brown
paper and sealed at both ends. The bladder was attached to keep it
afloat. Then the bladder went bang and the cylinder sank until you
fished it out, Toddy."

"Queer fish and queer chance, anyhow."

"There is no such thing as chance," said Haskins slowly; "some cause
we know not of, brought us to the stream to-day to get the cylinder."

"Why, we only came holiday-making," protested Tod; "you are always
talking this infernal psychology."

"Supernal psychology, you mean," retorted the other, "seeing that I
follow white magic and not black. This," he patted his pocket, "has a
meaning. We must learn that meaning."

"And so get into trouble."

"Perhaps." Haskins shrugged his shoulders. "But trouble is the sole
thing which urges us to rise."

Tod groaned. He could not understand his friend's mystical way of
looking at the seen world through the unseen. Keeping the conversation
on an ordinary level he inquired: "Why was the cylinder set afloat?"

"Why does the sun shine? Why does the fire burn? You ask too many
questions, Tod."

"I am not likely to get an answer from you," snapped Macandrew, taking
up the impedimenta which they had brought to the river bank.

"You will in this instance, my son. The record, when it talks through
the Jekle & Co. machine, will tell us why the cylinder was sent
downstream. Shipwrecked people throw bottles overboard with documents
to tell of their danger, as you well know."

"H'm! It's the first time I ever heard of a phonograph record being
used to convey news," grunted Tod crossly.

"The person who floated the cylinder is evidently up-to-date."

"Perhaps it's a blessed joke."

"Maybe. Anyhow, I'll take it to the inn, and learn as much as is
possible. Don't chatter about it though."

"Why not?"

"Because--because----" Haskins hesitated, not being able to express
himself with his usual decision. "I can't say. Anyhow, hold your
tongue until we know what the record has to say."

Macandrew nodded, and the two walked homeward.




CHAPTER II.
THE MESSAGE.


"The Devon Maid" was a tumbledown inn, and the center of Denleigh
village, which lay, more or less concealed, among the folds of fertile
hills. Down the valley prattled a shallow stream, and the
comparatively few cottages, forming the secluded hamlet, were placed
confusedly on either side, each having its own tiny garden. A broad
stone bridge, of cyclopean build, spanned the brook in one low arch.
Across this ran the highway, which gave access to the interior world,
for it dipped down one hill and, after passing over the bridge,
ascended the other on its way inland to even more remote villages.
Near the bridge in question stood the two-story inn, built of rugged
stone, hewn into huge blocks, and roofed with curved red tiles, the
whole overgrown with ivy and wisteria and many-colored roses. With
three narrow windows above and two narrow windows with a moderately
wide door below, the house looked sullen and secretive. One could have
an adventure at such a hostel: it breathed the spirit of romance, and
cut-throat, trapdoor romance at that.

Before the inn stood a horse trough, in front of the door, the two
rude benches under the windows. But those who frequented the Devon
Maid preferred to take their beer mugs and bovine conversation on to
the bridge. It was their Rialto, whereon they met in the cool of the
evening to discuss the doings of their small world, and such news as
might filter into the isolated villages through carriers and tourists
and newspapers. The population of Denleigh consisted almost wholly of
agricultural laborers and their wives, a slow-thinking lot, with
infinitely more muscle than brains. Both men and women were of great
stature, and even their children looked bulky and overgrown for their
age. It seemed as though the children of Anak had gathered to design a
new Tower of Babel.

The room in which Haskins and Macandrew sat at dinner was small, with
a low ceiling, and one inefficient window smothered with curtains. It
was crowded with Early Victorian furniture of the most cumbersome and
inelegant description. Table and chairs, sofa and sideboard, bookcase
and desk were all of solid mahogany, deposited on a flowery
Kidderminster carpet, somewhat worn. Antimacassars adorned the
horsehair chairs, wax fruit under a glass shade embellished the
sideboard, and green glass ornaments, with dangling prisms, appeared
on either side of the black marble clock which disfigured the
mantelpiece. On the faded pattern of a Prussian blue wall-paper were
steel engravings representing "The Death of Nelson" and the "Meeting
of Wellington and Blucher after Waterloo," together with colored
hunting scenes and illustrations from "The Book of Beauty," and "The
Keepsake." There were also samplers, and a fender-stool, and a canary
in a gilt cage, and a cupboard of inferior china, and two screens of
worsted-work representing parrots and macaws. The apartment was stuffy
and unwholesome, and more like a curiosity-shop than a place to dine
in.

The young men had changed to easy smoking suits, and were doing full
justice to an admirable meal, consisting of roast beef with
vegetables, superfine apple pie, Devonshire cream, and first-rate
Stilton. They drank cider out of compliment to the county, and knew
that when eating was at an end two fragrant cups of coffee would add
to the enjoyment of their after-dinner pipes. And this satisfactory
state of things was presided over by a stout and genial waiter, who
was as black as the dress clothes he wore in honor of the guests.

A bull in a china-shop would not have seemed much more out of keeping
than was this negro in the heart of the Devon hills. How he had
drifted into such a locality heaven only knows, but he appeared exotic
and strange, like some tropical bird which had flown from Equatorial
Regions to make a nest in cool, gray, misty England. Adonis Geary was
the incongruous name of the man, and he was at once landlord and
waiter. Save that he possessed but one eye there was nothing
unpleasant in his looks, and from his constant smiling and ready
service he appeared to be of an amiable disposition. For over fifteen
years--so he told his guests--he had owned the inn, and also had
married a six-foot girl from Barnstaple, who was as meek as she was
tall. This oddly-matched pair had five or six coffee-colored children,
who tumbled about the small house and made it lively. The _ménage_ was
unusual, to say least of it, and like the inn itself. The presence of
the negro hinted at romance and mystery.

As yet Haskins had said nothing about the phonograph. Some instinct
told him to be silent about the discovery of the cylinder before this
suave son of Ham, although he had absolutely no reason to mistrust the
man. All the same he intended to use Geary's wits to obtain a Jekle &
Co. phonograph in such a way as would not arouse suspicion concerning
the particular use he intended to put it to. Yet why suspicions should
be aroused by frankness Gerald could not say, for, on the face of it,
there was nothing to point out that the cylinder was dangerous.
Nevertheless Haskins' sixth sense made him hold his tongue and impose
secrecy upon Tod. Consequently Macandrew held his peace while Gerald
cautiously approached his aim of getting the machine. It seemed
incredible that a phonograph of the special make required should be
found in that unpretentious inn, or even in the village itself, seeing
how buried both were. Still Haskins argued from the discovery of the
roller, so marked, that a Jekle & Co. phonograph was to be had in the
district. Being a novelist, Gerald had already spun a web of romance
round the adventure, and was conducting the same to a close with
constructive skill. Tod watched the progress of this real and tangible
romance with careless interest. He thought that it was all moonshine
and would end in smoke. "The Story of A Mare's Nest," Tod called it
with fine irony, and giggled when Haskins stalked Mr. Adonis Geary.

"There is very little to do in the evening here," began Gerald,
finishing the last of his cheese, and addressing the landlord-waiter.

"Very little, sah," replied Mr. Geary, who spoke moderately good
Anglo-Saxon, yet betrayed his negro origin in an occasional word, and
by a guttural intonation, "but you can walk to Silbury with the odder
jemplem, for howlin' fun, sah."

"Howling fun in a country town? My eyes," muttered Tod, still eating.

"Dere's walking and de bicycle and fishin' and----"

"Yes! yes! yes!" broke in Gerald artfully, "but I mean evening
amusement--indoor doings. What you call----"

"Parlor tricks," interpolated Macandrew.

"Exactly! Well, Mr. Geary, have you a piano, or a harmonium?"

"Dere's a harmonium in de chapel whar I preach," explained Adonis
doubtfully, "but de instrument of de Lawd no good for debble's
singing."

"I have no intention of going to the devil for my amusement," said
Gerald tartly, while Tod choked over his cider. "Have you any cards?"

"Dem's de debble's pictures, sah."

"Then pass along a concertina," remarked Tod, pushing back his chair
with a sigh of repletion, "or even a Jew's harp, or a----"

"Why not say a phonograph, while you're about it, Macandrew?" said
Haskins, with feigned crossness, "we're as likely to find the one as
the other in this place at the Back-of-Beyond."

"With great respect, Mr. Haskins, sah," said Geary, falling into the
trap promptly, "dere's my wife's phonograph. My wife Hannah let you
hab dat phonograph to hear de godly hymns."

"Just what I want to hear," said Gerald untruthfully, "but what on
earth made you get a phonograph?"

Geary smiled expansively, displaying magnificent teeth. "Dere was a
traveler who came dis way wid phonographs, and he stop here. He so
pleased wid my wife Hannah's cooking dat he gave her de phonograph,
and den sell many, many, many all round--all round," and the landlord
stretched his arms to embrace the globe.

"What kind of a phonograph is it?" asked Gerald, with a triumphant
look at Tod to bid him watch how Romance was working golden threads
into the gray fabric of the commonplace. "I don't want to hear a bad
one."

Before Geary could reply there sounded through the window an
up-to-date note from the outer world. The "Toot! toot! toot!" of a
motor horn brought the young men to their feet and to the window,
which looked out on to the bridge. A motor car draws the attention of
the grown-up as much as a military band attracts the notice of a
child. Mr. Geary departed with dignified haste to see what new and
aristocratic visitor was coming, and--since Tod's bulky form filled in
the whole small window--Gerald followed at his leisure. The coming of
the motor car stirred up the same bustle in this lonely inn as did
the mail coach in the days of old. Even Mrs. Geary emerged from the
back-kitchen to view the spectacle with three small children clinging
to her lengthy skirts, like the Lilliputians to Gulliver's coat-tails.

"Toot! toot! toot!" The horn sounded cheerfully and close at hand. A
magnificent Hadrian, scarlet as the sunset, swung down the long
descent and hummed across the bridge with a powerful drone. There were
two men in front, disguised in the orthodox goggles and caps and
shapeless coats, but the body of the car was empty, save for a
large portmanteau and some small parcels done up in brown paper. The
rustics crowded round the car, to comment thereon, and to misname it
"a steam-engine," while the foremost man, who was handling the
steering-gear, slipped from his seat to stretch himself and to salute
Geary.

"Hello, Adonis, is that you?" he said, nodding brusquely. "I want a
wash and a glass of brandy. Then I'm off again. I must reach Leegarth
before sundown."

"Come dis way, Major," said the landlord obsequiously. He seemed to
know the traveler extremely well, and from his concluding remark
Gerald was positive that he did. "Dere's a lil' glass of your own
pertic'ler brandy, Major. Dis way, sah. Glad to see you, Major."

"Major!" From the title, and the tone of the arrival's voice, Haskins
had an idea that he also knew the owner of the motor car. When the
goggles were shoved up over the cap, and the high collar of the coat
was loosened, suspicion became certainty. "Major Rebb," said Haskins,
advancing a step. "I guessed it was you."

"Oh--Haskins," drawled the newcomer, and Gerald could have sworn that
not only did he start, but that he darted an inquiring look at the
negro landlord. It was Geary who replied:

"Dis jemplem and his friend, dey stop wid me for one, two week,
Major."

The Major recovered himself. "Yes, of course; what am I thinking
about, Haskins? Mrs. Crosbie told me that you and Macandrew were on a
walking tour in Devonshire. Why are you stationary here of all
places?"

"Why not here, as well as anywhere else?" replied Gerald carelessly,
"we struck this inn--Tod and I, that is--and intended only to stop a
night or so, but the food is so good, and the fishing so capital, and
the expenses so small, that we decided to remain. We're off in a
couple of days. Tod goes back to London, and I make for St. Ives to
write a new book. But you, Major? What are you doing in this galley?"

"I have come down to see a relative at Leegarth--an elderly aunt!"
Tod sniggered at the window. From what he knew of Major Rebb--and he
knew a great deal from club gossip--that retired officer was not the
man to waste his time in looking after elderly relatives, unless,----

"How much money has she got?" asked Tod impudently.

Rebb laughed, for Tod was a licensed jester, and said things without
reproof for which other men would have been kicked. "Enough to make it
worth my while to come down here," said Rebb coolly, "but I won't give
the business into your hands, Tod, so there will be no pickings."

"I'm jolly well sure of that, when you're about," retorted Macandrew,
in a soft voice.

"Dis way, sah," cried Geary, like a parrot, "dis way, Major."

"You know Adonis then?" said Rebb, entering the inn followed by
Haskins; "he's a decent sort, isn't he? I have put up here sometimes
for a night. Where's the brandy, Adonis? Hurry up; and give my man a
glass of beer."

Gerald had unconsciously led the way to the sitting-room occupied by
himself and Tod. Here Rebb sat down, drawing off his gloves, while
the brandy was brought. He was a tall, thin, upright man, eminently
well-bred and somewhat stiff. His closely clipped hair and
well-trimmed moustache were so dark, and his complexion was of such a
deep olive color, that people declared that he had in him a touch of
the tar-brush. And the scandal was emphasized by the significant fact
that Major Rebb had commanded a West Indian regiment in Jamaica before
retiring from the army. But whether tainted by the African or not, he
certainly was a handsome man, and wonderfully well-preserved for his
fifty years. Mrs. Crosbie, to whom Rebb had alluded when first
addressing Haskins, was a wealthy widow who greatly admired the
fascinating Major. Report hinted at a match between them, and report
said that Mrs. Crosbie might do worse, for Rebb was well-off and much
respected by the outside world. Those--of whom Tod was one--who knew
more than the Major approved of declared that Rebb's character was not
without blemish, and that he gambled both on the turf and on the green
table. But no one could positively say that the man was a rascal. He
had the vices of his generation. That was all.

While Rebb drank his brandy he told Haskins and Macandrew the latest
club gossip, and stated--not without a roguish glance at Tod--that
Mrs. Pelham Odin wanted Charity to marry a titled fool, who had lately
come into much money. Tod was very indignant at this, and said many
things which Rebb had heard before, since the little man's infatuation
was an open secret. In the middle of his eloquence the Major went off
to wash his hands and face, and Haskins dragged his friend out to see
the start of the car. In five minutes Rebb was in his place and his
chauffeur swung up alongside.

"Good-night, you fellows," cried the Major amiably. "I'll see you in
London. Night, Adonis," and then the car spun round the curve to mount
the hill on its way to Leegarth, wherever that might be. Tod yawned
and sauntered back into the inn, hinting that he would go to bed soon.

"Funny thing that we should meet Rebb, here," said Gerald.

Tod raised his thick red eyebrows. "Upon my soul I don't see it," he
remarked, "you don't want the whole country to yourself."

"He seemed to be startled when he saw me, and he knows Geary well."

"He admitted that he knew Geary, and as to being startled, he well
might be, dropping across a pal in these wilds."

"I am not a pal of Rebb's," said Gerald stiffly. "I don't like him,
and I'm very sorry that such a jolly little woman as Mrs. Crosbie
should think of marrying him. There's something queer about him."

"Bosh!" said Tod, lightly whiffing away his friend's suspicions, which
indeed had little foundation. "Rebb is no worse, nor no better, than
any other man. We all have turned-down pages in our life's book, which
we should like no one to read."

"That's quite a high flight of oratory for you," said Haskins dryly.

"Oh I can gas as well as most, when necessary," retorted the other,
"but you are asinine, seeing a bird in every bush."

"H'm!" murmured Gerald, unconvinced. "All the same, I shall keep my
eye on Major Rebb."

"And so take a lot of trouble for nothing. So long as he does not
cross your path I don't see why you should worry. Hello!" Tod had
entered the sitting-room by this time. "Here's the phonograph." He
examined it narrowly in the failing light. "And Jekle & Co. at that.
By gum!"

"What do you say now?" cried Haskins, pleased that his surmise had
proved correct. "I'll bet that we are on the verge of discovering a
mystery. Wait until we hear a few hymns, and then we can experiment
with our river record."

"But why bother about the hymns?" grumbled Macandrew, who by this time
was quite as curious as Haskins himself.

Gerald glanced at the door, and closed it. "I don't want the nigger to
think that anything unusual has happened."

"More suspicion," said Tod, and glanced in his turn, but at the
window, "you needn't fash yourself, as we say in Scotland. There's
Geary walking down to the village."

It was indeed the negro strolling with a crony along the brookside,
and when he had sauntered out of earshot Haskins did not worry about
the hymn tunes. He slipped the cylinder record on to the machine, and
set the thing going. Then, for the next minute, he and Tod listened in
amazement to a message from Fairyland.

"This to the wide world," babbled the machine in the sweetest and most
melodious of voices. "This to the Fairy Prince, who will come and
waken me from dreams. Come, dear Prince, to the Pixy's House, and
watch that the jealous ogress, who guards me, does not see you. I
cannot read, I cannot write; but I talk my message to you, dear
Prince. To the stream I commit the message on this first day of April
in this year five. May the river bear the message to you, dear Prince.
Come to me! Come to me! Come to me! and waken your Princess to life
with a kiss."

The machine still continued to work, but the voice became abruptly
silent. There was no more of the message, so when the point of the
phonograph reached the end of the inscribed wax Gerald removed it.
When it was again in his pocket he turned toward the amazed Tod. "What
do you think of that?" he demanded triumphantly.

"I think that the date explains the whole thing," said Tod grimly.
"See: the first of April. Five! That means, nineteen hundred and five,
which is this very year. Some one's having a joke."

"I don't believe it," said Haskins, and began to scribble in his
pocketbook what the machine had said. He had a good memory, and
reproduced the message from the Fairy Princess very correctly. Later
he determined to verify the same, but meanwhile kept the precious
roller in his pocket and asserted his determination to search for the
Pixy's House.

"What bosh!" grumbled Tod, disdainfully. "Maybe there's no such place.
But if you will be a lunatic, ask Geary about the matter."

"No," said Gerald decidedly. "I shall not say a word to Geary, and I
must ask you to say nothing either. This is the first piece of romance
which has come my way, and I don't want it spoiled by sharing it with
other people."

"My way," echoed Macandrew, staring. "I like that. You forget that I
found the cylinder, my son. I am the person who is supposed to have
received the letter."

"Toddy, you are not a Turk or a Mormon, so this delicious Princess,
who speaks like a silver bell, is not for you. Keep to Charity Bird,
and allow me a chance of finding a wife."

"O Lord! Jerry, you ain't serious?"

"Yes and no! After all I am young, and--as the cook said--of that
'appy disposition that I can love any one. Why shouldn't I seek in
some Fairy Woods for the Sleeping Beauty?"

"Sleeping!" sniggered Tod, lighting his pipe, "then she must have
written that silly message in her sleep. Or perhaps she talks in it,"
he added, recollecting that the message was a spoken one. "A nice wife
to have, upon my word. You won't get a wink of sleep."

"Toddy, you are of the earth, earthy, and an unimaginative beast.
Romance doesn't appeal to you. I shall search for the Pixy's House!"

"In what direction?" jeered Macandrew.

"Up the stream. This Princess is apparently imprisoned in the house
and must have flung the cylinder therefrom into the water. Ergo, the
Pixy's House must be near the water. I shall go to Exeter and bring
back a canoe. Then I shall explore and find----"

"A mare's nest! Don't be an ass. It's all bosh."

"It's romance! romance! romance! But not a word, Toddy, either to any
one here, or to any one in London. Promise!"

"Oh, I promise. But----"

"Silence! you profane the Mysteries of Fairyland. I shall explore and
learn the end of this adventure. And you, Tod Macandrew?"

"I'll see what's the best lunatic asylum for you to occupy," said Tod
caustically.




CHAPTER III.
FAIRYLAND.


Notwithstanding his fantastical babble to Macandrew, Gerald was a
shrewd young man. He prosecuted his search for the unknown sender of
the message, less to find a wife than to see the end of the adventure.
At the enjoyable age of thirty, he was not particularly keen on
getting married, although his friends persistently advised him to do
so. But, as Haskins pertinently observed, it was absurd to marry
merely for marrying's sake. "When I meet THE woman," said Gerald
wisely, "I shall ask her to be my wife. Otherwise----" And a shrug
would complete the unfinished sentence.

Tod was quite ready to leave the conclusion of the fishing adventure
to his friend. Being in love with a particular girl, he thought of her
only, and had no wish to search for another girl, even though she were
an illiterate princess, who fluted like a nightingale. What with
earning his living, and fighting Lady Euphemia, and wooing Charity
Bird, and tricking Mrs. Pelham Odin, who was strongly opposed to that
wooing, Macandrew's hands were quite full. Within two days he betook
himself to London, keen upon seeing _The Moon Fay_ ballet, in which
Charity was dancing. But before his departure he unwittingly did
Gerald a service by learning something about the Pixy's House, and
that same something was less romantic than unpleasant.

According to Tod the thing came about by accident; but Haskins, who
believed that everything was designed, even to the winking of an eye,
insisted that Macandrew had been purposely lured into conversation
with the laborer, who had mentioned Leegarth, and the Pixy's House. At
a nine o'clock breakfast, on the very day of his departure, Tod
mentioned to his friend that he had been taking a morning walk. "I had
a beastly wakeful night last night," grumbled Tod, while Geary brought
in a dish of trout and some hot rolls, "it made me sick tumbling and
tossing, so I dressed and strolled out at six o'clock."

"Why didn't you waken me?" asked Haskins. "I would have come also."

"Not you. I'd have been cursed for an hour. Every one knows what an
infernal sleepy-head you are, Jerry. However, I walked up the hill on
to the moors, and had a glorious view of the surrounding country. I
saw the stream where we fished, in the hollow two miles away--trees,
and occasional glimpses of the water, you know. And ever so far away,
there was a square-towered church with a cluster of red-roofed
houses."

"Quite poetical, my Toddy," murmured Gerald, helping himself to eggs
and ham, and rather bored by this geographical description.

"The morning made me poetical!" said Macandrew simply, "it was
uncommonly ripping, you know. There was a laboring Johnny coming
along, and I asked him the name of the church. He said it was Leegarth
church, and Leegarth village."

"H'm! That's where Rebb's wealthy relative lives?"

Todd nodded. "As it was early I had a mind to walk over and look
about, but I first asked the man if there was anything of interest to
see. He grinned, and told me that I might call at the Pixy's House."

Gerald looked up and was about to speak eagerly when Geary appeared
again with a fresh supply of rolls. "Oh, the Pixy's House," said
Haskins carelessly, "what's that?"

"Why, you know----" began Tod foolishly, when he caught sight of a
warning scowl on Haskins' face, and a look of interest on that of
Geary's, "you know," went on Tod artfully, "that I can't talk if you
interrupt."

"But it's all so dull," objected Haskins, with a shrug.

"Not what I am about to tell. This laborer said that a lunatic lived
in the Pixy's House, looked after by another lunatic."

"The blind leading the blind. Go on."

"The first lunatic is a girl, and the second an old woman. The girl
never comes out, and no one has ever seen her, but the old woman does
shopping and all the rest of it. That's all."

"What infernal rubbish!" said Haskins crossly. He did not like his
unknown princess to dwindle to a commonplace lunatic. And yet, when
he remembered the spoken message, it did seem a trifle mad. "Well, and
did you call at the Pixy's House?"

"Not me. I walked in another direction, and came back to breakfast. I
have no use for crazy people."

"Wid all respect, jemplem," remarked Mr. Geary unexpectedly, "de story
ob dat man is all twisty-turney."

"Oh!" said Haskins, apparently careless, but really with anxiety, "so
you know of this queer business, Geary?"

"Berry lil'--oh, berry lil', sah. Dat Pixy House ver' ole, an' ver'
tumbledown in heaps. Only one mad pusson dere, jemplem."

"Which one--the old woman or the young one?" asked Tod abruptly.

"Oh, dey boff dere, jemplem, but de young lady is de mad pusson. She
bin dere afore I come--years an' years an' years--oh, ebber so long
'go. Dis pou' lady, she want to kill peoples wid knives, and de ole
womans, she watch her dat she no get out to kill. De ole woman's not a
mad pusson, jemplem; oh no, dat all wrong. She watch de odder. You no
go near dat Pixy House, jemplem," ended the landlord earnestly, "or
dat young lady, she kill you boff, dead as coffin-lids."

Haskins felt disgusted. He desired to find Fairyland, and it seemed as
though his search would end in discovering a lunatic asylum. "What is
the lunatic's name?" he asked.

"Mavis Durham, I tink, an' de ole womans, she called Bellaria!"

"Funny names," mused Tod, "and rather pretty. Mavis means a thrush, I
fancy. But Bellaria?"

Gerald recalled a charming book of Italian folklore, which he had read
some months before. "Bellaria was the Etruscan dawn goddess, or the
goddess of flowers, I forget which," he remarked; "strange that any
one in a secluded Devonshire village should be called so. H'm! Is this
old woman an Italian, Geary?"

"I do not know, sah," replied the man promptly. "I no go to dat
Leegarth, no, never, never. And you no go too, jemplem. Dat Mavis lady
hab de knife in you if you go dere."

"Homicidal mania," said Tod learnedly and cheerfully.

Haskins shuddered; it seemed terrible to think that the owner of that
silvery voice, who had sent so delightfully quaint a message, should
be a dangerous lunatic not responsible for her actions. When the
landlord took his departure he made an observation, rather to himself
than to his friend. "The message was sane enough," he said, thereby
contradicting his first impression, when Geary spoke of the lunacy.

"Well, I don't know," answered Macandrew doubtfully, "all that fairy
business and talk of not being able to read or write seems queer. I
suppose you'll chuck the adventure, now that you know this?"

"Probably!" said Haskins evasively, so that Tod should not worry him.
But in his heart he had a longing to probe the matter deeper.

Later in the day Gerald escorted Tod to Selbury, and saw him off to
London. Macandrew left with the impression that Gerald would carry out
his prearranged programme and travel to St. Ives on the ensuing day.
But when Haskins walked back to Denleigh he was far from having made
up his mind to such a course. It seemed incredible that the sender of
the message should have homicidal tendencies. All the same, if she had
not, the law would certainly have prevented her incarceration in the
old Leegarth mansion known as the Pixy's House. That she could not
read or write was quite possible, since she had used the phonograph,
and yet, in this age of education, it appeared improbable that anyone
could be so ignorant. The wording of the message was that of an
imaginative, but not of a weak, brain; and the spirit of poetry it
breathed appealed to the young man, himself a poet of no mean order.
"On the whole," decided Gerald, "I shall go to Exeter to-morrow and
get that canoe."

On that same evening, when Geary went for his usual walk, Haskins
again slipped the record into the machine, and again drank in the
music of that perfect voice. Then, for the sake of hiding his secret,
since the landlord unexpectedly returned, he set the phonograph to
grind out the godly hymns which were Geary's delight. These were
dismal enough in words and tunes, but all through them sounded in
Gerald's charmed ears the silvery lilt of the Fairy Princess' tones.
The owner of such a voice could not possibly be crazy.

Haskins rather regretted that he had not asked Major Rebb about the
Pixy's House and its occupant. Rebb doubtless knew the village of
Leegarth excellently well, since he came down occasionally to see his
elderly relative. For the moment Haskins was tempted to write and ask
questions, but on second thoughts he made up his mind to explore for
himself. He was even glad that Tod had departed, for now the secret
was entirely his own, and he wished to share it with no one. He
therefore abstained from talking to Geary on the subject, for he had
learned all that was possible from that source. And what he had
learned was so decidedly unpleasant that he did not wish to hear more.
As it afterward turned out his reticence was wise.

The next day Haskins informed Geary of his intention to remain in
Denleigh for another week, and the negro expressed his delight at the
decision. Adonis was a cheerful soul, who had traveled widely, in the
humble capacity of a steward on board various liners. He therefore
approached more intellectual society than he could obtain in lethargic
Denleigh. Haskins, with an eye to copy, after the fashion of the
literary man, found Geary's experiences both entertaining and useful.
As for the landlady, she was a nonentity, who worked like a horse,
and was as dumb as one. She seemed to be somewhat afraid of her
ever-smiling husband, and Gerald thought that there might be some
cause for such dread. With all his suave manners, Geary's one eye
hinted at sinister doings. But, as yet, Haskins, knowing him only on
the surface, had no fault to find with his personality.

There was some difficulty in finding a precisely suitable canoe
in Exeter, but having made up his mind--a singularly obstinate
one--Gerald never rested until he had attained his object. In a couple
of days he returned to the Devon Maid with a light birchwood affair,
which he had purchased from a returned Canadian emigrant. This the
young man temporarily bestowed in an outside shed, and informed his
landlord, casually, that he intended to explore the waters of the
Ruddle, as the stream was called. The name evidently came from the
streaky red banks between which it flowed. Geary advised his guest to
travel downstream toward Silbury, as the canoe would there be impeded
by fewer stones. Needless to say, as Leegarth was in precisely the
opposite direction, Haskins had no intention of taking this well-meant
advice. And, indeed, because of the very difficulty in navigating the
upper reaches of the Ruddle, he had purchased the canoe, for he could
carry so light a craft along the banks when stones and weeds blocked
up the waterway.

When Gerald took his Indian coracle down to the river, next afternoon,
he saw how wise he had been in not buying a heavier boat. As the
little stream wound its devious way through the dense woods it grew
yet more narrow, and, on the whole, somewhat shallow. Here and there
deep pools were to be found, inshore, but as a rule the current flowed
lightly over a shingly bed, foaming round gigantic stones or bubbling
over the trunks of fallen trees. The distance to Leegarth, as the crow
flies, could not have been more than three miles; but the stream
twisted so oddly, and the difficulties of navigation were so great,
that Gerald sometimes doubted if he would reach his journey's end.
Several times he was forced to climb the steep banks and drag his
canoe through thickly growing saplings: but, on the whole, the tiny
shallop behaved with the dexterity of an eel in slipping through
dangerous places. Nevertheless his traveling was more like the
exploration of unknown lands than like a civilized river trip in
mapped-out England.

Late in the day--about six o'clock--and when the western sky was
beginning to glow with the hues of a soapbubble, the adventurer found
himself in a less toilsome position. After the choked stream, where
the trees met overhead, it was a relief to float into an immense pool,
fenced in by precipitous red cliffs draped with vividly green
vegetation. Gerald emerged into this haven with a feeling of
thankfulness, and laid down his paddle, both to rest his weary muscles
and to examine his romantic surroundings. The pool was nearly
circular, and, as the narrow Ruddle flowed in at one end, and out at
the other, the whole resembled a bead on a string. On the placid
waters, brimming like those of a mill-dam, the canoe floated idly
until it touched the left bank. Haskins therefore saw, on the right
hand, a tall cliff of ruddy earth, overgrown with bushes, and
surmounted by a fringe of trees. Between these, he espied a ruinous
gray stone wall, clothed thickly with ivy. As there were two or three
small windows in this wall, Gerald guessed that it formed the side of
a dwelling-place--and guessed moreover that from one of those same
windows the sealed message had been thrown into the pool. It was, of,
course, merely a surmise that the Pixy's House was built on the top of
this inland cliff, but, bearing in mind the cylinder with its attached
bladder, Haskins felt certain that he was correct. The imprisoned
Mavis Durham could only have launched her message from the cliff top.

Gerald had now practically arrived at his journey's end, as he had
discovered the palace of the Sleeping Beauty, shut in by Enchanted
Woods. He therefore paddled swiftly under the cliff itself, to see how
he could storm the castle. Tod would have called it a lunatic asylum,
in his coarse way, but Gerald the poet preferred the more romantic
appellation. Also, after hearing that wonderful voice, he made up his
rash mind that he would not believe in the alleged insanity of Mavis
Durham until he had seen her, and had spoken with her. If she were
really a homicidal maniac he could return with some regrets to the
workaday world; but if she was all that he hoped she would be,--well!
Gerald drew a long breath as he thought thus. If she were as beautiful
as her voice, as poetic as her message, he did not know what would
happen. Yet, as a young man, dizzy with the wine of life, he should
have known. But such things, for good or for evil, were yet on the
knees of the most high gods.

At the upper end of the pool the adventurer found a stone landing
stage, with an iron ring, to which he fastened the canoe. He leaped
lightly on to the rugged platform, and climbed up a rude stair, to
find himself facing an arched opening hewn in the face of the cliff.
It was masked, more or less, by neglected bushes, and evidently had
not been made use of many years. Still, it undoubtedly led upward to
the battlements of the Enchanted Castle. So Haskins pushed his way
through the trees, and clambered up a ruinous and twisting stair, in
complete darkness. Here, indeed, was an adventure not often to be met
with in this unromantic age, and the young man's body thrilled as he
experienced hitherto unknown emotions. He was Sir Galahad searching
for the Grail; Columbus staring at a newly discovered world; a
Calender from the Arabian Nights stumbling upon the magical Beauty of
the World, a jinn's daughter, lovely and unapproachable.

Up and up went the stair, twisting and turning like an eel, until
Haskins, losing count of time, thought that he was mounting to the
North Star. Finally the steps ceased to wind, and the explorer
clambered up a straight flight which terminated in a small opening,
out of which he emerged on to the top of the cliff, and immediately
below the ivy-draped wall. The house stood about twenty yards from the
verge of the cliff, and the space between was filled with long grass,
with stunted bushes, and with tolerably tall trees, all in full summer
foliage. On looking up Gerald saw pointed roofs of weatherworn red
tiles, twisted stacks of chimneys, and gray stone turrets, the whole
so overgrown with greenery that it looked as though the mansion were a
portion of the earth itself. There was no door in the wall visible. If
there had been one (as was probable to reach the landing stage) it had
been blocked up, or was hidden by the darkly green ivy.

"Faint heart never won fair lady," thought Gerald unoriginally, and
began to swarm up the natural ladder afforded by the tough roots of
the creeper. Out of breath he gained the top of the wall, and,
flinging his leg over, sat astride to view this Jack-and-the-Beanstalk
Country. Then he beheld--Charity Bird!




CHAPTER IV.
THE FAIRY PRINCESS.


Seated on the wall, like Humpty-Dumpty, Gerald gasped, for two
excellent reasons. Firstly, he was a trifle breathed with the arduous
climb, and, secondly, the sight of the girl whom he believed to be
Miss Bird amazed him out of all common-sense. She stood under the
wall, arrayed in a plain white dress, without frills or trimmings or
ornaments, and looked more like a Vestal of Rome than a young lady of
the twentieth century. And to add to Haskins' astonishment she did not
appear to be the least startled, or even surprised.

"So you have come at last?" she said softly, and the voice had in it
the same melody that Gerald had noted when the phonograph delivered
its fantastical message.

"Charity! Miss Bird!" He could hardly get his tongue to move.

The girl looked puzzled. "My name is Mavis Durham," she said simply.

Haskins knew that he was awake, for he had grazed his knee while
climbing and the pain assured him of material existence. Otherwise, he
would certainly have believed that the whole thing was a delicious
dream. But on looking downward more intently he saw that, although the
image of Charity in physical appearance, this girl who declared
herself to be Mavis Durham had a more spiritual look on her face. Her
eyes were turquoise-blue like the dancer's: she possessed the same
wonderful hair, the color of ripe corn, about which Miss Bird's
admirers raved, and her features were cast in the same classic mold;
but she had a mystical, etherial, evanescent look about her, which
hinted at more spirituality than was apparent in Charity's
pronouncedly material charms. It might have been the dying light of
the evening, or the exalted state of mind consequent on emotion, that
raised Gerald to a high plane, but the girl looked as though she would
vanish like a wreath of mist under the influence of the newly risen
sun.

The resemblance between Mavis and Charity was certainly marvelous, and
Haskins could not account for the similarity; but after a long and
searching look he became certain that the girls were two different
flesh and blood human beings, and not one, as he had momentarily
supposed. On acquiring this assurance in his innermost being the young
man drew a breath of relief, since Charity was more or less engaged to
Tod, and he did not wish to poach on Tod's preserves. The question of
the resemblance he determined swiftly to leave to a later date for
answer, and meanwhile surrendered himself entirely to the incredible
romance of the adventure. Surely no more poetic happening had taken
place since King Cophetua had gone a-wooing his Beggar Maid.

But by the time his reflections had reached this point the Princess of
Fairyland--for that she certainly was--betrayed excitement and
uneasiness, waving her hands to intimate that he should hide behind
the ruddy leaves of a copper beech, which over topped the wall and
leaned against it. "Bellaria will catch you," called up Mavis softly,
"and then I'll never see you again. Get behind the beech. I'll return
soon."

She sped lightly away, while Haskins, still trying to assure himself
that he was not dreaming, shuffled along the wall until he gained the
covert of the spreading branches. Here he was safe from any espial,
and while Mavis was absent he gently parted the leaves to view her
enchanted palace, whither she had called him. A phonograph and
Fairyland! it was an odd mixture of poetry and science. A page with a
silken-bound parchment; a dragon-chariot to waft a mortal prince to a
spellbound queen; these were natural in the circumstances. But to be
summoned by a phonograph! Why, it linked the age of motor cars with
that of King Arthur.

Haskins saw below him a moderately sized quadrangle, smoothly turfed
in the center and bordered with beds of flowers stretching to
moldering walls. To the right, and straight in front--somewhat after
the shape of the letter "L"--were two ranges of a gray stone mansion
clothed--as was the wall--with thickly growing ivy. There were two
stories, and the architecture was Tudor, picturesque, and graceful.
Along the lower story of the front wing were elaborate oriel windows,
filled in with lattice-work and, as Gerald shrewdly suspected, with
stained glass. An archway pierced this wing, and apparently led to
another part of the grounds. The range of buildings on the right was
less elaborate, as the windows above and below were square and modern
in their looks. To the left were ruinous stables, and outhouses more
or less tumbledown, and, of course, the fourth side of the quadrangle
was closed in by the wall upon which the young man was seated. What
with the gray wall, the beautifully shaped oriels, the peaked roofs of
mellow red tiles, and the mantle of greenery which overspread all, the
place looked like a picture from the Christmas Number of _The
Graphic_.

Yet if the house was neglected, the garden and lawn certainly were
not. The turf was as smooth as a billiard-table, and the beds of
flowers were carefully tended, as he could see from the absence of
weeds and the efflorescence of blossoms. These were chiefly those of
humble cottage flowers. Tall hollyhocks, golden snapdragon,
sweet-william, pansies, marigolds, ragged robin, and musk carnations:
all these grew in artistic profusion and confusion, making the
quadrangle a world of beauty and color and perfume. In the center of
the lawn rose an antique sundial, supported by three battered female
figures, and over all this dreamy, old-world haven of rest arched the
shadowy sky, blending night and day in vapory blue and rosy flushings.
Haskins felt that a new planet had "swam into his ken"--all that he
had dreamed of, as too fair for earth, was here transmuted from the
ideal into the real. "I must certainly be in Dreamland," thought the
young man, "or in Paradise, or in Prospero's Enchanted Island, or in
the Vale of Avilion, where it doth neither rain nor snow."

But his poetic musings were cut short by a rustle among the coppery
leaves of the beech. He looked down from his wall and saw a vision of
loveliness rising from the foliage like Undine from the well. "I went
to see what Bellaria was doing," explained Mavis breathlessly, and
perched on a sloping bough, so near to the wall that the young man
could have embraced her without difficulty. He felt very much inclined
to do so, for he was rapidly falling fathoms deep in love. But a
feeling of respect for the unprotected girl restrained him, and he
listened spellbound to the music of her voice. "Bellaria was cooking
the supper, you know," went on the girl prosaically, "so there is no
chance of her coming to call me for half-an-hour."

"And what then?" asked Gerald soberly.

"You must go away. Bellaria would be very angry if she knew that my
fairy prince had come."

"Am I the fairy prince?" asked Haskins softly.

Mavis raised her brows with a trill of heavenly laughter. "Of course
you are, since you came over the wall. I have been watching here for
months to see you arrive. You would not have come had you not got my
message."

"No," acknowledged Haskins sensibly; "that is very certain. No one
would look for a fairy princess in this tangle of woods. But," he
hesitated and smiled, "you are not sleeping."

"Yes, I am! Not with my eyes closed, of course; but I am sleeping
through life. All my days I have lived in this dull old place, and my
guardian will not let me go out and see the world."

"Who is your guardian?" asked Gerald, and received a shock.

"Major Rebb!"

"Good Lord! Major Rebb! Huh!" So this was the elderly relative whom
the man had come to see. Haskins congratulated himself that he had not
questioned the Major. Had he done so there would have been a speedy
end to romance. The word "elderly" had apparently been used by Rebb
to conceal the existence of this lovely girl from too inquiring youth.
No young man would search for anything elderly. Haskins felt like
Saul--as though he had gone to seek his father's asses and had found a
kingdom.

"Do you know my guardian?" asked Mavis, quickly noting his surprise.

"Well, yes! I have met him in London."

"Oh, London! London!" The girl clapped her hands in a childish way.
"How I wish to see London. My guardian says that he will take me there
some day, and then--oh, and then, and then, and then----"

"What then?"

"I shall live. Just fancy," she continued, swinging on the bough. "I
am twenty years of age, and I have lived shut up here with Bellaria
ever since I can remember. My guardian comes and sees me sometimes,
and give me all kinds of presents. He is always very kind, but he will
not let me leave the Pixy's House. I'm not shut up, of course," she
added, contradicting herself, "the grounds are very large. There's a
big garden of fruit and flowers beyond that archway, and a park of
trees with undergrowth just like a fairy wood. I have heaps and heaps
to do, looking after my flowers, and embroidering, and cooking, and
playing games, and listening to Bellaria's stories. I am quite
happy--and now," she leaned forward until her face nearly touched that
of Gerald, "I am happier than ever, because you are here."

"Are you?" inquired Haskins, stupidly and thickly. He did not dare to
move, or to follow his impulse, lest he should alarm her. She was as
trusting as a tame bird, but a chance word or a too eloquent look
might teach her that fear existed.

"Yes, of course I am. How silly you are. In Bellaria's stories the
prince always comes to the princess, in the end. Mine would not come,
so I sent that message. And now----" She stretched a hand to caress
his face: "Oh my prince! my prince!"

"I may not be your prince after all," said Gerald weakly. He certainly
felt unworthy of being so.

"But you are--you are!" cried Mavis, with conviction, "you would not
have found my message otherwise. I flung it from one of the windows
into the pool below. And you picked it up, so I know that you are my
prince. And then," she added, naively, "you are so very handsome."

Haskins was pretty well hardened to admiration, since he knew more
about women than was good for him. All the same the outspoken speech
made him blush. "Who is Bellaria?" he asked abruptly, changing a too
embarrassing subject.

"My nurse, who has looked after me all my life. I call her the Ogress,
and my guardian the Ogre. Not but what they are both very kind. I have
all I want, save liberty."

"And why cannot you get that?"

"It is not the custom of the country."

Haskins looked puzzled. "What do you mean, Mavis?"

She raised her clear truthful eyes. "Why, you know, don't you? Major
Rebb told me that all girls were brought up in seclusion until they
reached the age of twenty-one, and then they were taken out to see the
world. I wish ten months were past," sighed imprisoned beauty, "for
then I shall be one and twenty, and able to leave the Pixy's House.
Bellaria says that I won't like the world; but I shall, I shall, I
shall."

It was both cunning and clever of Major Rebb to suggest such a reason
for her seclusion to the girl herself, as it prevented her feeling
that she was being detained against her will. But she was apparently
unaware that he ascribed a more terrible reason to the world beyond
the gates, and that she was looked upon as a homicidal maniac. Of
course this was wholly and entirely absurd. No one with such steady
eyes, and who spoke so artlessly, could be tainted in that way. She
was limited from sheer ignorance, and innocent beyond belief of evil:
a child of nature, as unsophisticated as Undine herself. Gerald
doubted if she would know the meaning of the word "murder!"

"What is Bellaria's other name?" he asked, after a pause.

"Dondi--Bellaria Dondi, who came from Florence, in Italy," said Miss
Durham easily. "She is ugly, and old, and very cross; but I love her
all the same, for she loves me and means well. And, oh! she tells such
lovely, lovely stories, and can repeat poetry by Dante and Ariosto and
Leopardi, for ever so long. I can repeat poetry also," she added
hastily, with the complacency of a child. "I know lots of Homer, and
of Shakespeare, and of Keats, and----"

"Stop! stop!" interrupted Gerald hastily. "How can you when--according
to your message--you are unable to read?"

"Oh! Schaibar taught me."

"Schaibar?"

Mavis nodded with bright eyes. "You know--the Peri Banou's brother in
'The Arabian Nights.' His real name is Arnold--Mr. Arnold: but I call
him Schaibar because he is a dwarf, with a long beard and a short
temper. He used to recite poetry, and I learned to recite also. But
Schaibar has gone away," she said, with a falling cadence. "Months ago
he went to Australia, and promised to write, but he did not."

"You could not read what he wrote, Mavis?"

"I could hear it! Schaibar should send me a record, in the same way as
I sent you my message. But he has not done so, and yet he was so fond
of me. I cannot understand it!" And Mavis sighed.

"From your mention of Australia, it seems that you know geography
also."

"Oh yes, of course I do! Schaibar drew the maps, and told me where
cities, and mountains, and lakes, and rivers were. I carry it all in
my head."

"And you cannot read or write?" asked Gerald, with a passing
recollection of "The Golden Butterfly" heroine.

"No; the Ogre said that my brain was not strong enough to learn!"

"The Ogre!" said Haskins, forgetting.

"My guardian--Major Rebb. He says that lots and lots of girls never
learn to read or write."

"Liar!" thought Haskins: but he suppressed the opprobrious name, and
merely remarked anxiously: "But you don't feel your brain weak?"

"Oh no! oh no! I could learn anything, I think. I have never had a
day's illness in my life."

"Do you ever feel dizzy?"

"No! Why should I?"

"Do you ever get into a rage and want to strike Bellaria?"

Mavis laughed wonderingly. "I should be foolish to do that! Poor
Bellaria doesn't mean to be cross, and, if she cannot keep her temper,
I must. I wouldn't strike her or anyone, even if I were in a rage. Do
you strike people when you are angry?"

Gerald coughed. He had a vivid recollection of schoolfights, and of
horsewhipping a scandal-monger, much later in life. "It is necessary
sometimes, Mavis," he remarked: "the world is not inhabited entirely
by agreeable people."

"Oh, I know that!" she said quickly, "the old gardener, Matthew, who
came to help me from Leegarth, is very disagreeable, and he seems to
be a little afraid of me. I don't know why, and I am very sorry. I
want everyone to love me."

"Doesn't Major Rebb?"

"Yes! in a way. But he is cold. He never kisses me. If you like a
person don't you kiss her?"

"If she's a very nice person I do," said Haskins, bubbling over with
laughter, "now you----" His eyes completed the sentence.

"You love me?"

"Yes, Mavis!" he answered unhesitatingly. Gerald scorned a lie.

"Then of course----" She bent forward, and, in spite of Gerald's
virtuous resolutions, their lips would have met, but that a deep
contralto voice boomed from the quadrangle calling on Mavis angrily.

"Oh!" the girl flung back her head, "there is Bellaria calling me to
supper. I must go or she may find you. But come again, and I'll kiss
you--you---- Oh! what is your name?"

"Gerald!" he replied softly.

"Prince Gerald!" she said, smiling, and slipped down the tree rapidly,
as Bellaria called again. Haskins, parting the leaves, saw her cross
the lawn, and enter the house in the company of a tall, lean woman.
But it was too dark to see Bellaria's looks at that distance.

The adventurer slipped from the wall, and descended to "Mother Carey's
Peace Pool," as he named the place. Paddling to the opposite side, he
found a sloping bank and dragged his canoe into the undergrowth. Then,
in the rosy twilight, he scrambled through the bushes to find some
path or road leading to Denleigh.




CHAPTER V.
GOLDEN HOURS.


How Haskins reached the Devon Maid that evening he could not tell, for
his memory was occupied in recalling every word of that delightful
conversation. But in some way he managed to strike a narrow path
which led on to the high moors, and thence gained the highway,
descending into Denleigh valley. It was rather late when he entered
his sitting-room, and the rosy hues of the sunset had given place to
the shadowy stillness of a summer night. Supper was waiting for him,
and almost immediately the negro appeared with a hot dish.

"I thought you were lost, sah," said Geary, looking closely at
Gerald's flannels, which were somewhat torn by brambles, and smeared
with mud.

"Oh no," answered the young man, ready with an explanation, since he
wished to satisfy the negro's curiosity without enlightening him. "I
have been down the river and up the river in my canoe. But I got mixed
up with stones and cross-currents, and blundered in the darkness. I
therefore hid my canoe in the bushes, and came back."

"And you like the river, sah?" asked Geary, lingering.

Haskins supped his soup and nodded. "A most charming river," he said
in a careless voice, "very quiet, very lonely. I shall explore it
again to-morrow afternoon."

The negro withdrew quietly, and Haskins reflected on the persistent
way in which the man questioned him. More than ever did he mistrust
Adonis, and now with stronger reason, for he felt certain that the
negro was connected in some way with Major Rebb, who in his turn was
assuredly connected with the Pixy's House and its inmates. If Geary
discovered that Gerald had met with the Enchanted Princess, he might
officiously inform Rebb, when there would be trouble. Without doubt
the Major was behaving illegally in shutting up a perfectly sane
girl, and therefore would not create a public scandal. Nevertheless,
if he knew that Haskins had penetrated his secret, he might remove
Mavis to another hiding-place. Gerald could not risk that, until he
knew more, and again had met the girl. He looked upon himself as the
knight-errant of distressed beauty, and it behooved him to be wary in
his dealings with a very difficult and somewhat dangerous matter.

After supper Haskins lighted his pipe and seated himself by the open
window to think over matters. Mrs. Geary entered and removed the
remnants of the meal in her dumb way. After placing a cup of coffee on
a small table at her guest's elbow she withdrew, and he was left to
his reflections. These began with a consideration of Mavis' beauty of
person and charm of conversation. It can thus be guessed that Haskins
was in love--genuinely in love, and for the first time in his life.

As Bulwer Lytton says: "There are many counterfeits, but only one
Eros!" This was Haskins' experience. He had loved in an earthly way
many times in his time, and several times had mistaken the false for
the true. A fastidious mind had saved him from the commercial passion
of the ordinary man, and he had usually approached women in the belief
that they were goddesses. This was hard on the sex, as the attitude
exacts too much perfection in a world of temptation. Consequently
Gerald had been deceived several times, and therefore had guarded
himself carefully against the tender passion. Then he met with Charity
Bird, and,--in common with many another man--fell in love with her
physical charms. But in spite of her beauty, which he grew to admire
as he would that of a picture, Haskins failed to find in her the wife
and helpmate his exacting nature demanded. Outwardly Charity was all
that he could desire, but inwardly she was less attractive, being
matter-of-fact when she was not silly. She might suit Tod, but she did
not match with Gerald, so he withdrew with little regret, and for some
months, he had been heart-whole and fancy-free.

Now, in an unexpected and extraordinary way, the young man had met
with another Charity Bird, more perfect than the original. Mavis was
as beautiful in looks, and yet was higher in mind. From the strange
upbringing to which she had subjected she looked at life--what little
she knew of it--in a poetical way. Yet judging by her remarks on
cooking and embroidering and gardening, she had a fund of common
knowledge, directed by common-sense. It was too early as yet to
pronounce authoritatively on her capabilities and trend of thought:
but the spiritual power manifested in her personality appealed
strongly to the lover who had loved her counterfeit. Here indeed was
the true Eros; a deity, who could be worshiped without disappointment.
Gerald, with less reflection than he usually gave to his decisions,
determined to be a faithful attendant at the shrine of this divinity.

Having thus settled his attitude towards the girl, with the
impetuosity of a young man and a true lover, Haskins began to think
over Miss Durham's position. In spite of the hideous rumor, reported
by Geary, he believed, from personal observation, that the girl was
quite sane. Rebb, who was her acknowledged guardian, had apparently
set such gossip afloat so that no one might comment upon the seclusion
of the girl. Guarded in this way by public fear, which had been
erected by a lying tale. Mavis might continue to dwell for the rest of
her life amidst the ruins of the Pixy's House, closely watched by the
Florentine and spied upon, in a less degree--as Gerald shrewdly
suspected--by Geary, who was probably a creature of Major Rebb's.

Now, the question was this: Why did Rebb shut up so pretty and
unsophisticated a creature in conventual solitude? She had committed
no crime, and, from what little Haskins had seen of her, she had no
instinct which would make her commit one. There must be some other
reason and a strong one for the odd behavior of Rebb. This reason
Haskins determined to learn, howsoever much Geary and his employer
might desire to conceal it.

Also there were other questions to which the young man desired
answers. Why was Mavis so similar to Charity in looks? Why had she not
been taught to read and write? Why was Geary--as Haskins verily
believed,--posted at the Devon Maid to keep his one sinister eye on
her? Gerald could not have sworn in a court of law that the negro was
connected in any way with the Pixy's House secret; but he had an
intuitive feeling, from the man's behavior towards Major Rebb, and by
his eager statement of a false rumor, that in some manner the landlord
had to do with the matter. Haskins, therefore, placed himself on his
guard and by a careless demeanor, and apparent frankness he succeeded
in lulling Geary's suspicions as to his true reasons for postponing
his journey to St. Ives. It was Geary who could answer, at least, some
of the questions which vexed Gerald's soul, and he lingered to hear
them. Unfortunately he did not know how to inquire without betraying
his secret visit to the Pixy's House.

Two or three days went by, and Haskins regularly took his way to the
river, to seek the fairy palace. After that first attempt to navigate
so stubborn a stream as the Ruddle he used the canoe very little. It
was easier and more expeditious to take the highway to the moors and
then strike into the secret path which led to Mother Carey's Peace
Pool. This Haskins did, and then would paddle across to the landing
place, whence he could gain the summit of the cliff. Here he would
climb the wall to hide behind the beech-tree, and hither Mavis would
come to chatter to her "Fairy Prince," as she still continued to call
him. But owing to the presence of Bellaria the young man did not dare
to descend into the grounds. Any moment might have brought about
discovery had he risked so much, for, according to Mavis, the
Florentine was a keen and restless dragon.

"She's afraid of something," said Mavis, one day, when Gerald
questioned her about the woman. "I don't know what it is; but she is
afraid."

"Why do you think that?"

"Because she is always looking over her shoulder with a scared
expression, and she never sleeps in the same bedroom."

"Has she more than one then, Mavis?"

"Oh yes. There are many many bedrooms in the house, and Bellaria goes
to a different one nightly. She's afraid of the darkness, too, and
remains always in the house after sundown. When she goes shopping in
Leegarth she returns quite pale and nervous. I am quite sure that she
is afraid of something, but she always gets angry with me, when I ask
what is the matter."

"Curious," murmured Haskins, "here is another mystery!" then he asked
aloud: "How often does your guardian come to you?"

"Not very often. Sometimes he is away for months and then will come
twice in a week. He really is very kind, for he always brings me
presents. I call him Santa Claus when he does that. But, oh! there is
Bellaria. Stay here, Gerald; I'll see what she wants."

As it was early in the afternoon Haskins had an excellent view of the
Florentine, who stalked across the lawn almost to the foot of the
beech, drawn thither by her nursling's answering cry. "You are always
sitting on the high branches of that tree," said the Italian crossly,
and in most excellent English. "Why do you do that?"

"I can see the river and the pool," said Mavis quickly. "Oh! Bellaria,
I wish I was a nymph, that I could plunge into the cool water."

"You can do that without being a nymph, _cara mia_. But not in the
pool below--not outside the grounds. Your guardian would be angry. No
English young lady leaves her home until she is twenty-one."

Haskins smiled when he heard this frightful falsehood. Bellaria had
been well trained by her master, and such was the simplicity of Mavis
that she accepted the limitation of her liberty in all good faith.
"But I shall be so glad when I am twenty-one," she complained with a
sigh.

"Si! si! si!" Bellaria placed her hands on her hips and nodded three
times emphatically. "But you will not like the world. No, ah, Dio mio!
the world is a dangerous and evil place." And she looked in a scared
manner over her shoulder, shivering in the warm air.

The Florentine had been a handsome woman, tall and dark, and of a
commanding appearance. She was still remarkably straight at the age of
fifty-six, and carried herself with a defiant air when forgetful of
the danger that threatened her, whatsoever that might be. Then she
would cringe and wince, as Gerald had just seen her do. Her eyes were
large and black, but the pupils were dilated, and she looked like a
terrified rabbit. Apparently the woman had cause to fear some enemy or
some punishment, for not only were her eyes scared-looking, but her
plentiful hair was absolutely snow-white. This might have been age,
but fifty-six is not a very great age, and the hair might easily have
been an iron-grey. There was certainly some shadow on her life which
threatened disaster, and only when she forgot the danger, in
conversation with Mavis, did Bellaria appear defiant and stately and
tolerably young. But the very slightest reminder of that past--and the
past apparently contained the danger referred to--and her form
dwindled, her body bent, her eyes grew timid, and she aged to seventy,
as though by enchantment. All this might have been fancy on Haskins'
part, for he was extremely imaginative, but he believed that he had
read the woman rightly. Whatever might be the reason, Bellaria Dondi
had been frightened into this lonely house; there to hide from some
appalling danger.

It appeared that the fit of terror tormented her now, and that she had
sought Mavis' company from sheer dread of solitude. Quite ignorant of
the man up the tree--or rather the lover who was seated on the
wall--Bellaria sat near the trunk, talking to Mavis. Both the lovers
were afraid lest their secret should be discovered, but Bellaria kept
up so loud a conversation--and it seemed as though she spoke loudly to
reassure herself--that the occasional movements of Haskins passed
unheeded. Mavis proved herself to be a capable actress, despite her
simplicity, for nothing could have been more artless than her
demeanor. "Geary is coming to see me to-night," said Bellaria, after a
pause, and the observation startled the listener. "He sent a message
by Matthew"--this was the aged, cross gardener, of whom Mavis had
spoken.

"Why is he coming?" questioned Mavis.

"Major Rebb told him to come and see that the young man who is
stopping at the Devon Maid has not been lurking about here."

"What young man?" asked Mavis coolly.

"I have told you. A friend of the Major's, who is stopping at Geary's
inn. He has taken to rowing on the river, and might find this place."

"I wish he would," said the girl, truthfully. "I should like to see a
really young man."

"You will some day," Bellaria assured her, "and then you will be
sorry, _cara mia_. Young men are all liars and villains. Geary wrote
to Major Rebb in London telling about this Mr. Haskins--that is the
name, I believe--so the Major says that Geary has to come over
to-night to look round the place and ask me questions. So absurd,"
Bellaria shrugged her thin shoulders! "As if anyone could come here
unless I knew."

"Why shouldn't this Mr. Haskins come, Bellaria?"

"Because you may fall in love, and if you do you may want to marry
this man. Major Rebb does not wish you to marry until you have seen
the world, my dear."

"But I have to wait for another ten months," pouted Mavis.

"What is that? I--yes I, who speak, Bellaria Dondi--shall never never
see the world again. Here I am shut up for ever and ever."

"Why, Nanny? I have often asked, but you never will tell?"

"I tell no one the reason why I stop here," said the woman sombrely.
"I am dead to the world and to its people. For twenty years I have
been dead, and it is as well that I should be thought to be dead. If
they knew--if they guessed--ugh!" She looked round and shivered.

"If who knew?"

"No matter! no matter." Bellaria leaped to her feet. "All is done with
and over. I was famous once, _cara mia_. Yes--behold in me a great
singer. But you know, you know. Often have I talked to you of my
greatness. And it was blotted out in a night by---- Hush! hush." She
cast a scared glance over her shoulder and darted into the middle of
the lawn.

"Bellaria! Bellaria!" called out Mavis, "I'll climb the beech again."
But the woman did not reply. She burst out into the Shadow Song from
_Dinorah_, and Haskins realized at once what a magnificent voice she
must have had. Even now many of the notes were true, though
occasionally a high one was cracked and wheezy. Spreading her black
skirts, she bowed and becked and swept and danced to her shadow in the
strong sunlight, while her voice fluted high and birdlike through the
air. Thus singing and dancing, she re-entered the house, her dark hour
over for the time being. Haskins wondered what could be her secret.
Here, indeed, was a woman with a past.

But by this time Mavis had climbed the tree again, and was hurriedly
persuading him to go. "Bellaria suspects nothing," she said eagerly,
"and after Geary comes to-night he won't come again. But you must be
careful."

"How can I be more careful than I am?" asked Gerald taking her hand.

"Come at night," she urged, "come to-morrow night when the moon is
high and the fairies come out to dance. I am often in the garden on
these summer nights, for Bellaria will not come out, and I hate to be
mewed up in stuffy rooms. She will not think that I am meeting anyone,
and then we can talk without fear of discovery. I shall lead you into
the other garden through the arch."

"But if Bellaria sees me from a window?"

"Her bedroom is on the other side of the house, looking down on to the
woods. She will not see us, and she will never suspect that anyone is
with me. She knows that I love the moonlight, and, besides, she will
not dare to come out because of her fear."

"I wonder what that fear is," said Gerald meditatively.

"I do not know. But go now, dear Prince, and come again to-morrow night
at ten o'clock. To-night you must not come lest Geary see you."

"And if he did?"

"Oh!" Mavis shivered. "I don't know what he would do. He is a terrible
black man, and has a horrid knife with a yellow handle--a big knife,
oh! so dangerous. He brought it from Jamaica: he told Bellaria so. He
would kill you, if he found you."

"I quite believe that," said Gerald grimly, and resolved to arm
himself with a revolver when he next came to the Pixy's House. He was
resolved not to die without a fight. "But don't worry, darling. I'll
be all right. Goodbye. To-morrow night, then."

He dropped from the wall and departed, while Mavis wailed that he had
not kissed her.




CHAPTER VI.
THE PAST OF ADONIS GEARY.


No; Gerald has not kissed her. He wished to very badly, but something
in his heart--a strong sense of honor maybe--prevented his doing so
until he had made his position clear to her. She was so simple, so
innocent, so virginal that she knew nothing of passion, or of life, or
of that world wherein women marry and are given in marriage. With an
almost absurd particularity the young man desired that, before being
kissed, she should learn that he was her true lover, that he wished to
marry her, that he greatly desired to enter into a lifelong
companionship with her. To act otherwise was to bind her unknowingly
to him. When she understood what love meant, and was ready to accept
him as her husband, then could he seal this acceptance with a kiss.
For he knew full well that such a kiss would awaken the woman in her;
would reveal life to her soul. A caress meant so much, that it was
little wonder he restrained himself from following too hurriedly the
desire of his heart.

And perhaps it was that he found her innocence and friendly acceptance
of his presence too delightful to transmute with unconsidered haste
friendship into love. Why spoil this idyll of lilies by presenting her
with the red ripe roses of love? The romance was so charming, so
dreamlike, that the poetic instinct of the poet forbade him to rouse
her. Mavis was indeed the Sleeping Beauty, slumbering within her
enchanted palace, and he, the fated Prince--as it would seem he was
from his finding of the cylinder--would in time awaken her with a
kiss. But the hour had not yet struck. When it did, many things would
come to pass.

In the first place, Mavis would no longer be contented to live in the
Pixy's House, ignorant of life. She would wish to come out into the
world, even before the age of twenty-one, and would not wait longer
for her guardian's permission. Such a desire would mean a meeting and
an explanation with Rebb, and Gerald, as yet, did not see how to bring
this about. He guessed that when he spoke to the Major he would be
told of the homicidal mania with which Mavis was said to be tainted.
It would be vain for him to decline to believe in such a taint. If
Rebb insisted that it was so he could refuse to allow Haskins to marry
his ward, particularly as she was under age. Then again, if Rebb
guessed that the young man wished to marry the girl, he might very
easily remove her secretly to a new hiding-place, and Gerald would
lose her for ever. Hasty action was not to be thought of, and it would
be best to wait until he could learn why Rebb secluded the girl in
that ruinous house.

Haskins duly returned to the Devon Maid, and found Geary as cheerful
and obsequious as usual. But now that Gerald was enlightened as to the
connection of the negro with the Pixy's House he found it difficult to
tolerate these false smiles. Piercing the mask of Geary's good humor
he saw in him a dangerous man, gripping a yellow-handled knife which
he was ready to use, should it be necessary. Haskins no longer
wondered at the negro's presence amongst these lonely hills. He knew
that he had not drifted there, but had been made landlord of the inn
to act as a dragon. And a very dangerous dragon he might prove to be,
should he gain wind of Gerald's philanderings with Mavis.

Geary, however, showed no signs that he suspected anything, but
waited as usual on his guest. While at dinner Gerald seized the
opportunity to tell his landlord that he contemplated stopping at
Silbury on the ensuing night. "I have to run up to London on the day
after to-morrow," said Haskins, with feigned carelessness, "and if I
sleep at Silbury I can catch the eight-o'clock train."

"I could dribe you dere, sah, for dat train," said Geary, beaming, and
evidently pleased at Haskins' announcement.

"No, my good fellow, that would mean my getting up at five in the
morning. I prefer to sleep at Silbury--at the Prince's Head Hotel."

"Will you come back here, sah?"

"Oh yes, in two or three days, but only for a time, Geary. I have to
go on to St. Ives, you know."

"I shall be sorry to lose you, sah?"

"Thank you. I shall be sorry to go. This inn is comfortable, and the
country all around is picturesque. I have left my canoe down on the
river, and when I return I shall send it back to Exeter. I am tired of
exploring that river--it is so lonely."

"Berry lonely, sah," assented Geary promptly, and went towards the
door with the tray in his hands. There he stopped. "Will you want me
dis ebenin', sah. I go to see a frien' in de Lawd at Leegarth, who
wish to see me for de good ob his bressed soul."

"No, I won't want you," rejoined Haskins, secretly disgusted at the
fellow for using the cloak of religion to mask his Pixy's House visit.
"I shall go to bed early."

"T'ank you, sah," and Geary departed. Later, while Gerald at the
window sipped his coffee, he saw the big negro walking up the hill
which led on to the moors. For the moment it flashed across the young
man that Geary might go to Mother Carey's Peace Pool by taking the
down path, and there might discover the canoe. But on second thoughts
he dismissed his reflection. Geary, being quite ignorant of Haskins'
knowledge, had no reason to seek the pool, and so the canoe would be
left undisturbed in the undergrowth.

Haskins had really intended to retire early, but, unable to rest
quietly, he strolled out of the inn and on to the bridge. No one
lingered there now, as the early birds of Denleigh had gone to roost.
He had the Rialto of the village all to himself, as he thought, until
he became aware that Mrs. Geary, with a blue shawl over her head, was
leaning against the parapet. Wondering if he could learn anything
about Adonis from his usually silent wife, Gerald moved alongside.

"A penny for your thoughts, Mrs. Geary," he said cheerfully.

Mrs. Geary turned, and in the moonlight he saw that she was crying.
"My thoughts have to do with funerals, sir," she said, in a heavy
voice, but with a much less use of the Devonshire dialect than he
would have expected from a Barnstaple woman.

"With funerals?"

"I was thinking," said Mrs. Geary, looking at the water flowing under
the bridge, "if it wouldn't be best for me to throw myself into yon
stream."

"Why on earth should you do that?" asked Haskins blankly. And it was
then that he became conscious that she had been drinking, for she
swayed against the stonework. Perhaps it was the drink which made her
talk more than usual, added to the absence of her husband, but she
certainly spoke very freely, and told him much that he wished to know.

"Why should I wish to do that, sir?" she repeated scornfully--"because
I am the most miserable woman on God's green earth."

"Oh, surely not, Mrs. Geary. You have a good home, healthy children,
and a capital husband."

Again she laughed scornfully. "A capital husband, when it suits him.
Oh, you don't know what Geary is, Mr. Haskins. His soul is as black as
his face, and that is saying a lot."

"I wondered why you married a negro," commented Haskins, leaning over
the bridge, and leading her to confide in him.

"I married him because I was a greedy fool, sir. I was a housemaid, or
at least a general servant, under Bellaria at the Pixy's House."

Gerald caught his breath. "That is where the mad girl lives, according
to your husband."

"Mad? She's less mad than I am, sir. A poor, pretty, sweet young lady,
who is kept a fast prisoner by Major Rebb."

"Why is she kept prisoner?"

"I can't tell you that, sir. All I know is that, sixteen long years
ago, I was a servant there, and Miss Mavis liked me. I got on well
with Bellaria too, although she had her fits of terror at times--why I
can't say, but she often seemed to be scared by her very shadow. Major
Rebb was away then with his regiment in Jamaica."

"Oh! And Miss Mavis lived at the Pixy's House?"

"She was and is kept a prisoner there," said Mrs. Geary, whose tongue
seemed to be very loose with the drink, else she would scarcely have
talked so boldly. "Major Rebb came home with Geary, who had been his
servant in Jamaica. Geary stopped at the Pixy's House, while his
master went to London. He fell in love with me, and quarreled with
Bellaria. They were like cat and dog, so when Major Rebb came down he
said that if I would marry Geary he would keep my old mother out of
the poorhouse. I didn't dislike Geary then, and I wanted my mother to
be comfortable for the rest of her life. I agreed, and married Geary.
Major Rebb settled us in the Devon Maid fifteen years ago, and since
then my life has been a hell, with that villain. Geary will kill me
some day," added the woman in a matter-of-fact tone, "unless I kill
myself first."

"But a big woman like you can manage him."

"Not when he threatens with that yellow-handled knife he holds, sir. I
fear that knife. Geary says that it was used in some African sacrifice
in Jamaica, and the sight of it makes me sick. Because of Geary's
treatment I took to drink, and he's always threatening to kill me,
unless I leave it off. How can I," cried Mrs. Geary, throwing open her
arms, "when it is the only thing that makes me able to stand the
brute?"

"Does he strike you?"

"He beats me and kicks me, and threatens me with the knife. Don't tell
him that I said so, sir," cried Mrs. Geary, with sudden terror, for
the drink was dying out of her, "if you do he'll kill me. I am afraid
of death," she added, looking into the silver water, "if I were not I
would end everything in yonder stream."

"I won't say a word, Mrs. Geary," said Haskins soothingly, "your
husband will never hear anything from me. Why does he live here?"

"To watch the Pixy's House," said Mrs. Geary, "to see that Miss Mavis
don't get away. If she did, and learned what she should learn, the
Major wouldn't be able to dash about in motor cars."

"Is it money?" asked Gerald eagerly.

Mrs. Geary drew her shawl tightly round her massive form. "I don't
know rightly what it is," she said, in her heavy voice. "Geary says
very little, but what he does say shows that Major Rebb will never let
Miss Mavis leave that house. And she's not mad, poor lamb. She's a
poor innocent angel, the sport of villains. I'll go now, Mr. Haskins,
and mind, I have your word to say nothing."

"You have," said Gerald as she turned away, "but if you want to help
Miss Mavis----"

"Only one man can help her," interrupted the woman gruffly, "and he
must be her lover, who will stand against these devils on her behalf.
But she never sees a man, since Mr. Arnold went away, unless old
Matthew counts, so what chance has she! There," she ended abruptly, "I
have told you more than I ought to. The drink! the drink! Geary would
kill me if he knew. Curse Geary and curse the drink!" and she returned
slowly to the inn, striking her forehead and repeating: "the drink,
the drink, the drink!"

Haskins remained on the bridge for a few minutes and then retired to
bed, not to sleep but to think deeply. He had enough to occupy his
thoughts throughout that long summer night. Mrs. Geary, as the saying
goes, had given the show away. From the remark about the motor car
Gerald felt certain that Mrs. Geary had meant a loss of money.
Apparently, if Mavis escaped from the Pixy's House, Rebb would lose an
income, which rightfully belonged to the girl. But of this the young
man could not be sure, and until he had more information he could do
nothing. Still his suspicions had certainly proved to be correct. The
negro was Rebb's creature, and had been posted in Denleigh village to
guard the Pixy's House and its occupants. Haskins felt that he was on
the track of the mystery, but could not follow it up until he talked
it over with another person. Two heads were better than one, in this
instance, and Tod Macandrew was very shrewd. Therefore Haskins fell
asleep with a resolution to explain matters to the lawyer when he went
to London. Meanwhile he had to meet Mavis in the moonlight on the
ensuing night, and that thought alone was sufficient to fill his mind
to the exclusion of less romantic matters.

Next morning Geary was as suave and obedient as usual. Evidently he
had neither found, nor had he heard, anything to awaken his suspicion
while visiting the Pixy's House. Haskins watched him closely, and
weighed every look, every inflection of the voice; but in every case
he was satisfied that the negro had not the slightest idea that his
guest had stormed the Enchanted Castle. When the time came for Haskins
to drive to Silbury the negro himself appeared on the box of the trap.

"Hullo," said Gerald, climbing in, and seeing that his portmanteau was
all right, "this is an honor. Geary."

"Oh no, sah," said the negro, showing his splendid teeth, "you ver'
good pusson, sah, to hab at de Devon Maid. I wish you to come here
again an'--an' tell odder jemplem ob dis place."

"I'll tell everyone," said Gerald, when the trap started, "and I'll be
back soon."

"To stay wid me, sah?"

"For a few days. I must then get on to St. Ives, as a friend is
awaiting me there. What I miss about Denleigh, Geary," added the young
man, in a careless tone, "is, that there are no pretty girls."

"No, sah, no. You hab to see Jamaica for de pretty gals, sah."

"You come from Jamaica then?"

"Yes, sah. Me buckra nigger, sah, and servant to Major Rebb. Him was
in command ob a fine black rig'm't, sah."

Geary was communicative indeed, and simply told what Gerald had
gathered from the wife. However, to shield her, he expressed suitable
surprise. "I wonder you don't go back to Jamaica, Geary. After the
Tropics this place must be chilly, and extremely dull in winter."

"Yas, sah, it berry dull," replied the negro unsuspiciously, "but I
hab de inn and de wife and de family, so I getting on berry well. But
some day I go back to Port Royal to lib, wid money, and den I a grand
jemplem."

In this way Adonis chattered all the long way to Silbury, and told
Haskins quite a lot about his life with Major Rebb. The negro appeared
to be quite devoted to his old master, alleging that Rebb had saved
his life when it was in danger. "From what?" asked Gerald idly.

"Voodoo!" said Geary, scowling. "I lose one eye in Voodoo," and after
this remark he became silent.

Haskins had heard of Voodoo, of the terrible African witchcraft, and
having an initiate in his company would have liked, from literary
curiosity, to learn more. But by this time the trap was entering
Silbury and descending the steep High Street, so Geary refused to say
anything more. The loss of his eye was evidently a sore subject with
him, and small wonder that he loved Rebb if the sight of the other eye
had been saved by that military gentleman. When Geary drove away,
leaving Haskins at the Prince's Head, that individual thought deeply.




CHAPTER VII.
LOVE.


Haskins, being genuinely Anglo-Saxon, had not the plotting instincts
of a conspirator, and was therefore somewhat rough and ready in
arranging for a secret meeting with Mavis. However, love sharped his
wits and he excused himself to the landlady of the Prince's Head for
being absent after midnight on the plea that he had to ride out and
see an old friend. In the ordinary course of things there was no
reason why he should explain at all; but to make matters entirely
safe, should Mr. Geary play the spy--which was just what the creature
would do--Haskins thus arranged for an explanation.

After dinner he called in Mrs. Jennings and ordered a horse, obtaining
at the same time the key of a side door, so that he could admit
himself when he returned, somewhere about one o'clock in the morning.
Then he gave orders that he was to be called in time for the early
morning train, and afterwards snatched forty winks, in order to
prepare himself thoroughly for the fatigues of the night.

Owing to the excessive heat of the weather Haskins usually wore loose
white flannels from morning until evening. But on this occasion, to
escape the possible watchfulness of Bellaria, he donned a dark-hued
riding-dress, with brown gaiters and a tweed cap. In this guise, and
when shielded by the semi-gloom of the summer night, he would
certainly avoid observation. And of course the chances were that the
woman, tormented by her fears, would not venture out of the house
after dark. Still, it was best to be on the safe side and dress as
inconspicuously as possible.

The animal supplied by the stables of the Prince's Head was not
exactly a Derby Winner. He proved to be a wary quadruped, remarkably
old and extraordinarily slow, but having the great merit of knowing
every inch of the surrounding country, no mean qualification
considering the rider's comparative ignorance. However, Gerald had a
fair idea of the five miles' route to Leegarth, and in due time the
horse got over the ground, although it must be admitted that he did
not hurry himself. Haskins reached the village shortly after ten
o'clock, and skirted round the houses, so that he should not be
observed. An unknown stranger, arriving in so secluded a hamlet, would
assuredly awaken the suspicions of the wary Geary, and news travels
fast in country districts. So Gerald kept well out of the way, and
after a somewhat circuitous route came to the banks of Mother Carey's
Peace Pool. Here he fastened his horse to the trunk of an ancient oak,
with permission to crop the lush grass, and launched his faithful
canoe. Shortly he was perched for the fourth or fifth time on the top
of the wall.

The night was perfect. A Romeo and Juliet night, warm and still, with
a cloudless sky, radiant with ivory moonlight. Gerald looked down on
the quaint peaceful quadrangle sleeping in the chill whiteness, at the
range of buildings with their fantastic architecture, and at the
darkly solemn trees which girdled this Enchanted Palace. Then he
became aware of a slight, white-clothed figure flitting across
the shaven lawns, like a ghost of dead-and-gone beauty. A musical
whisper stole through the warm stillness, and the adventurer, with a
fast-throbbing heart, flung himself on to the boughs of the copper
beech, to use it as a stair for descent. In a few minutes he found
himself standing in the shadow of the tree, clasping a cool slender
hand, and looking into two wonderful eyes which flashed like the stars
overhead.

"Oh, you are not in white, Prince," said Mavis, disappointed.

Gerald explained. "I thought it best to wear dark clothes, since
Bellaria might be on the watch."

"There is no chance of that. She is fast asleep, and would not leave
her bed unless the house went on fire."

"Then again," went on Gerald, pressing her hand, "I had to ride here
from Silbury. I could scarcely do that in flannels."

"Well," Mavis dragged him into the radiant moonlight and surveyed him
critically, "it doesn't matter. I like you in this suit of clothes.
You look so tall and straight and slim, and----"

"Oh, my dear," Gerald laughed, "you will make me vain."

"But you are vain already," she said naively. "Bellaria says that all
young men are vain."

"How can this particular young man be otherwise," questioned the
lover, "when the most charming girl in the world makes an appointment
with him in the realms of romance?"

"Am I charming, Gerald; am I? Oh," Mavis clapped her hands, "how
delightful to be told that. Say it again."

"You are charming, Mavis, and also rather reckless for laughing so
loud."

"Pooh! Everything is safe, for the gates are locked and Bellaria is
asleep. In all these wide gardens only you and I are awake, unless,"
added Mavis seriously, "you count the fairies."

"And the nightingales, and the crickets," ended Gerald, smiling.

Mavis smiled also, and they stood hand in hand like a couple of
schoolchildren out on a frolic. Then "Come," she cried, loosening her
grip, "you must catch me, catch me, my Prince;" and like an arrow from
the bow she shot across the turf towards the archway, followed rapidly
by her lover. Haskins was swift of foot, but Mavis ran like Atalanta,
and was flitting about the gardens on the other side of the archway
before he could range alongside.

"You are the Fairy Queen," panted Gerald, when he reached her. "I saw
you spread large white wings."

"Oh no," said Mavis seriously and prosaically, "I used my legs."

"The Queen of Spain has no legs," quoted Haskins, laughing.

"Oh, how dreadful--how very, very dreadful!"

And he laughed again to see that she took him seriously.

The gardens were very lovely, and much less orderly than the
quadrangle. Following Disraeli's dictum, they had been cultivated to
excess, and then Nature had been allowed to decivilize them. The
result was charming, and wonderfully artistic. There were beds of
brilliant flowers, wherein slim saplings grew at will; statues of god
and goddess wreathed in greenery; ponds of placid water rimmed with
stone, wherein white lilies slept on broad leaves, floating amidst
slender reeds. The façade of the house, with its Tudor battlements and
long ranges of latticed windows, rose picturesquely in the still, calm
light of the moon, which rendered all things ethereal and fairylike.
Before the mansion stretched a shallow terrace of gray stone, diapered
with lichens and emerald moss. A wide flight of steps descended from
this to meet a broad path, which melted imperceptibly into a jungle of
tall bushes and wiry grasses. And all around the trees sprang like
sentinels to guard this magic domain from the prose of the outside
world. Everything was bathed in a luminous white radiance--and in this
colorless world Mavis flitted here and there like a moth of snow.

"It is too lovely for mere words," murmured Gerald, gazing at all this
beauty, with his poetical feelings uppermost.

"Are you speaking of me?" asked Mavis joyfully.

He laughed. "In spite of your seclusion, my dear, you are a true
woman, for you will not allow even the landscape to be complimented
when you are present."

"Human beings are so much nicer than landscape," she pouted.

"One is, at least. I wonder who she can be."

"Me," said Mavis triumphantly.

"How clever of you to guess that, my angel."

Mavis flung up her arms with a silvery laugh. "I am a fairy to-night,
and no angel. They are stiff things with goose wings."

"Rhyme and reason both together," said Gerald, sitting down on a mossy
stone fronting a smooth greensward. "Well, then, you are Titania, and
I the rash mortal who has intruded on your privacy."

"Take care that I do not enchant you, poor mortal."

"You have done that already. Hark!" he raised a finger, "the wind is
rising, your Majesty."

"To play for my dancing."

Then Gerald saw a wonderful thing. While the wind played with viewless
fingers on the lyre of the surrounding woods, Mavis danced to the
rhythm in exact unison with the gentle breaths which came and went.
She bent her golden head to listen critically to the murmurings, and
swung and swayed and floated to the melody of Nature. Her feet and
arms scarcely moved, her slender body was almost still, yet by subtle
movements she contrived to interpret the meaning of the hour. A low,
low note from the tree-tops would send her floating across the grass:
a pause would bring her to a statue stillness, and a dying sigh, as
the wind lost heart, stirred her limbs to gentle movements, like the
tremblings of a flower on its stalk. Poised gracefully in the radiant
light, in her white garb, and with her mystical gestures timed to the
Nature sounds, she looked like a spirit of the woods. Gerald faintly
grasped for one fleeting moment the idea of the sacred dances of old,
when every gesture and every pose was a sign of power to draw down the
hierarchy of heaven to the physical plane.

Then the wind died away, and the golden notes of the nightingale
fluted through the trees. One bird trilled wild music, and another
replied with a scattering of liquid notes like falling rain. All the
marvelous enchantment of the night was in that speechless song, and
the young man's heart beat in measure with the pulse of Nature. He
rose abruptly to his feet, and when Mavis floated within the circle of
his arms they went round her passionately. Like a tamed bird she
rested on his heaving breast, and looked up smilingly into his brown
eyes. Mavis read therein all that the wind and the nightingale had
been trying to tell her, and when the man's lips were pressed ardently
to her own she felt as though she had stepped from the twilight of
unformed things into the glory of sunlight and song.

"Oh," she panted, nestling to his heart, "what does this mean?"

"Love!" he breathed, "love, which changes man into God," and again his
lips sought hers. With a thrill, she yielded to the first caress she
had ever known. And the nightingale sang triumphantly in the thicket.
But now the song was no longer wordless: she knew all that the bird
could tell. "Which is love, love, and love again," whispered the Fairy
Prince.

Then Mavis began to weep, with a natural fear of the unknown, and
Gerald consoled her, as a mother consoles a child. She clung to him in
the shadow of the tree, silent and wondering, and with something of
pain--the pain of the reborn, when the fire of love purifies the soul.
A veil had fallen from her eyes, and, beholding the secret shrine of
the god, she trembled, and wept, and joyed, all in a breath. "It is
wonderful, wonderful, terrible," she murmured. "Oh, Gerald, if you
leave me I shall die. You are part of me: your soul is blended with
mine. You love me: oh, say that you love me?"

"As I love Truth and Beauty and Wisdom, and all things that make up
our conception of God."

There was silence for a few minutes, and the two human beings, who
were really one, felt that they were alone in this wonderful white
world--alone with God. "And this is love?" murmured Mavis dreamily.

"Part of love," said Gerald softly.

"What do you mean?"

"Dearest, the veil of love is beauty."

"Yes?"

"We must remove that veil: we must look behind it, to see what love
really means in the innermost."

"Can we?"

"We are about to," he drew her closer to his breast, "the inner
meaning of love is sacrifice."

"Sacrifice," said Mavis, puzzled.

"And that sacrifice we must make, if we would know the real and true
meaning of love."

"Do you mean that we must part?" she gasped, withdrawing herself.

"For a time," he assured her, "only for a time--say a week."

"Oh," Mavis stretched out her arms langorously, "how can I live
through seven days without you?"

"By knowing that sacrifice is the soul of love."

"But why must you go?" she entreated. "Oh, do not go, darling. Let us
be always together in this garden."

"I fear Bellaria will object," said Haskins, smiling.

"She will never know?"

"Oh yes. We cannot always meet by stealth. Bellaria is a woman, and
will sooner or later discover our secret. Then there is Geary, and
your guardian."

Mavis shivered. "I am afraid of Geary, with his big knife, but not of
Bellaria or my guardian. She will be a little angry, but when I tell
her how happy I am she will be glad. And my guardian is always kind.
Oh, Gerald, tell him that you love me, and wish me to be your wife.
Then he will stop Geary from coming here, and we can be happy."

Haskins hugged her to his breast and smiled grimly in the darkness. He
was very certain that, if he told Major Rebb, there would be no end of
trouble. In order to arrive at some conclusion it was necessary to
make inquiries as to why Rebb kept the girl in the Pixy's House. When
that was known, steps might be taken to release her, and when she was
released she could be presented to the world as Mrs. Gerald Haskins.
But to make inquiries it was necessary that he should go to London and
consult Tod, who was sharp enough in professional matters, and a visit
to London meant a seven days' separation from Mavis. "I don't think
that the Major will be overpleased at my wooing you by stealth," said
Gerald, choosing his words, so as not to alarm her. "You see, I should
have come openly and with his permission."

"He would not have given it until I was twenty-one," cried Mavis, "he
said that I was to see no one for the next ten months."

"Precisely! And that is why I have made love to you secretly,"
explained Haskins cheerily. "Now, darling heart, I wish you to be
brave and to help me."

"Only tell me what you wish me to do, and I'll do it," said Mavis,
with a little shudder. "Only I don't like pain!"

"To love truly we must suffer pain, my sweetheart. Pain and sacrifice
are the demands of love. Had we an eternity of pleasure, without any
disagreeables, even you and I should grow weary."

"Oh no, no!" She clung to him.

"Ah, my sweet," he said sadly, "we are but flesh and blood, and so may
grow weary of too perfect bliss. The flower that is always in the sun
wilts and dies. And, after all, the delights of life lie in contrast."

"What do you mean by that, Gerald?"

Haskins saw that he was speaking too highly for her comprehension, so
talked on a lower plane, for the night was passing, and he had to ride
back to Silbury. "My dear," he said slowly, "I should like to stay
here for ever with you, and then we would be as gods. But if we wish
to know the true meaning of love, as I explained, we must sacrifice
ourselves to the necessities of life. We must part for seven days. I
have to go to London, Mavis, and search out matters."

"What matters?"

But Haskins wisely declined to explain in detail, lest he should alarm
her, for she must never know the true character of Major Rebb. Gerald
did not know it himself at the moment, but he suspected that when the
past of Rebb was searched into there would be some things found which
would not bear the light of day. "I have to go on private business,"
he said evasively. "When I return you shall know what is necessary. In
the meantime, my own brave girl, you must hold fast our secret, and
not allow Bellaria to guess that we have even met, much less that we
are engaged."

Mavis stood up slim and strong with a brave light in her wonderful
eyes. "I promise!" she said simply, "I promise!"

"Sweetheart!" He rose also and kissed her, and then they walked slowly
up the path, through the archway, and stopped again under the beech.
"I shall return in seven days," said Gerald, anxious to go, yet loth
to depart, "only be silent. Live as you have hitherto lived, and----"

"I can never do that, my dearest," she said, flushing, "the world is
all changed. You are my world! you are my---- Oh!" she broke down.

Haskins folded her in his arms, and their lips met in one last long
kiss. Then he left her, silently. That was true wisdom, for a single
word might have detained him for ever in that enchanted garden.




CHAPTER VIII.
LEGAL ADVICE.


"It's nutty, but not what I call top hole straight!"

"Mr. Macandrew, I am consulting you professionally, so I must ask you
to use the King's English!"

"It can't explain my feelings, Jerry--it can't indeed. What am I to
say when you tell me that you have fallen in love in five minutes."

"You loved Charity when you first set eyes on her, Tod."

"That's different!" snapped the solicitor. "She's an angel! It's only
right to love an angel like winking when you spot her."

"I quite agree with you, and so I loved Mavis."

"Is this girl pretty?"

Haskins smiled to himself, as he had not yet informed Tod of the
marvelous resemblance between the dancer and the recluse. "Yes, she is
pretty!" he said calmly.

"Huh!" from Tod, "that doesn't sound enthusiastic."

"If you wish me to give details----"

"No! No!" Macandrew looked alarmed. "None of your beastly blank verse.
I understand that you wish to consult me professionally."

"Well," replied Haskins leisurely, "I have been trying to ram that
into your thick head for the last ten minutes."

"Clients," retorted Tod, with dignity, "do not call their legal
advisers silly cuckoo names!" He arranged his blotting-paper,
flattened out a sheet of paper, and seized a pencil. "You have my best
attention."

Gerald grinned. Tod's professional airs were too absurd. All the same
he knew that he could not come to a better man for advice. Also, Tod,
being in love himself, was likely to be more sympathetic than a
regular dry-as-dust lawyer.

"One moment, Toddy," said Haskins, taking out a silver case, "I want
to light a cigarette first. Have one?"

"These," said the outraged Tod significantly, "are business hours."

"So I should think from your ridiculously serious face. Nature
intended you for a chubby Bacchus without any clothes, Toddy; but
circumstance has stuffed you into a stupid little office to mislead
people on points of law."

"The office is capital," said Tod heatedly. "I pay a very high rent."

"You are being cheated then."

"I'll--I'll--I'll have a cigarette," ended Tod weakly. "It was too hot
to argue."

Haskins had come up on the previous day, and having slept on his
business had repaired to the grimy office in Chancery Lane to consult
his solicitor. Mr. James Ian Robert Roy Macandrew--which was the
lawyer's gorgeous name, usually shortened to Tod by his friends
because of his ruddy hair--possessed two rooms, sparsely furnished.
The outer room contained two lean clerks and an office boy, who
labored to increase a gradually growing business, while the inner room
was sacred to the master brain that was building up that same
business. There was a green-painted safe, an important-looking
escritoire with a sliding lid, three or four chairs, a battered
bookcase containing Tod's somewhat limited library, and piles of
japaned deed-boxes in iron frames. Everything looked very legal and
very dry and very dusty, with the exception of Tod himself, spick and
span, and far too fashionably dressed for Chancery Lane. Tod should
have been strolling in the Row--and if dead-and-gone Macandrews had
not squandered their money he probably would have been--beside Charity
Bird, if possible. As it was, Tod, looking fresh and well fed and well
groomed and alert, dwelt for many hours daily in a dull room, which
his ancestors would have scorned. But Tod had been compelled to lay
down the ancestral claymore and take up the pen, which was hard on
Tod, who much preferred a kilt to a lawyer's wig.

However, it was useless to be dignified with Jerry Haskins, as Tod
decided, so after a glance at the door to see that it was closed, he
unbent. He lighted a cigarette and produced a bottle of whisky and two
glasses and a syphon. Not wishing that his clerks should see him
unbend to this bacchanalian extent Mr. Macandrew cast a second look at
the door, and advised Gerald, in scarcely legal language, to "Fire
away." "You've been playing the high-kick-oh, houp-la, since I left
you," said Tod with a jolly grin.

"I've been doing nothing of the sort," cried Haskins indignantly.
"This is very serious."

"Is it now?" bantered the lawyer. "Well, when a man decides to marry a
girl whom he has only seen for five minutes I rather think it is
infernally serious. How did she manage to hook you?"

"What a beastly low mind you have, Tod. H'm! Shut up, and hold
yourself tight. I am going to startle you."

"Startle away." Tod gripped the arms of his sedate chair.

"Well then, this Mavis Durham is the living image of Charity Bird."

Macandrew stared and glared. "You're rotting, boy. There can only be
one angel in the world, and----"

"There are two of this especial make," insisted Gerald, leaning back.
"I say, Toddy, do be serious."

"But are you serious?"

"I am, confound you. Don't I look it?"

Macandrew stared and glared again. "There is a change in you," he
admitted--"love, I suppose. It's the same with myself."

"Tod, you don't know what love is."

"Oh, don't I? Hang your beastly conceit! Well then, I just do. I love
my heavenly Charity, no end. So there. But aren't you pulling my leg
when you say that Charity is the image of this Mavis girl?"

"Don't call her a Mavis girl. Miss Durham to you, Tod."

"Very well then--Miss Bird to you."

Haskins sighed resignedly. "We'll never get on at this rate. I am
really and truly in trouble, Macandrew. Do listen."

Tod nodded, and his face grew serious. Haskins seized the fortunate
moment and detailed everything from the finding of the sealed
message--which was scarcely necessary, since Tod had hooked the
cylinder--to the parting with Mavis on that enchanted night. "What do
you think of it, Toddy?" questioned Haskins anxiously.

"It's very rum," murmured Tod, making pencil marks on his
blotting-paper. "Why does Rebb keep this girl shut up?"

"That is what I wish to learn. You must help me."

"I'm only too glad: but how?"

"Don't you remember how Mrs. Geary said that if Mavis left the Pixy's
House the Major would not be able to dash about in his motor car?"

"Yes. What of that?"

"It hints at money belonging to Mavis, which the Major is using."

"Oh, I say," Tod fell back in his chair, "you go too far. I don't hold
a brief for Rebb, but he wouldn't be such a blackguard as that.
Besides, he has six thousand a year. I know that for a fact."

"Who told you?"

"Mrs. Berch."

"What! Mrs. Crosby's mother?"

"Yes. A grim old lady, ain't she? Rather like my grandmother. She is
not very fond of Rebb, as he is not very polite to her. Still, she
wants Mrs. Crosbie to marry him, because of the money. How she found
out, I can't say; but she certainly stated that Rebb had the income I
mentioned."

"But I thought that both Mrs. Berch and her daughter were well off?"

"They assume to be," answered Tod, with a shrug and a wink--"that is,
they have a slap-up flat, and go everywhere, and Mrs. Crosbie wears
expensive frocks, although the old woman looks like a rag-shop at
times."

"That may not be lack of money, but indifference to dress."

"Humph! As if any woman, old or young, could be indifferent to frocks.
Anyhow Mrs. Crosbie is supposed to be a wealthy widow in the market;
but if she wants to marry Major Rebb, who is not a nice man, and if
Mrs. Berch wants to be Rebb's mother-in-law, it strikes me that the
two may not be so rich as they pretend."

"Well! well! well!" cried Gerald impatiently, "we are wandering from
the subject. Rebb, you say, has six thousand a year?"

"On the authority of Mrs. Crosbie's mother--yes."

"Well then, Tod, I want you to know how Rebb comes to be possessed of
that six thousand a year. Can you find out?"

"Well, no. You might ask the Income Tax people."

"I can't help thinking," said Haskins, staring at the dusty carpet,
"that the money belongs to Mavis."

"If you think that on the few words let slip by Mrs. Geary," said Tod
scornfully, "you haven't got a leg to stand on."

"I go by my intuitions also, Toddy. They rarely deceive me. Witness my
distrust of Geary. I was right in thinking that he had to do with Rebb
and the Pixy's House."

Macandrew nodded. "Yes. You were right so far, but you assume too much
in accusing Major Rebb of taking Miss Durham's money."

"It is only a guess," said Gerald impatiently. "I may be wrong of
course, Tod. Still, you must see that there is something queer in Rebb
keeping Mavis shut up, and in putting about this rumor of her being
affected with a homicidal mania."

"You are sure that isn't true?" ventured Macandrew cautiously.

Haskins grew wrathful. "Good heavens, Toddy, do you take me for an
ass, you silly blighter! I tell you the girl is as sane as I am, and a
deal more sane than you are.

"Then why does Rebb shut her up?"

"I want to find that out, I tell you," snapped the other savagely.

Tod reflected. "Perhaps this girl is Rebb's daughter," he guessed.

Haskins started, as well he might. "I can't believe that," he declared
violently. "She hasn't a drop of Rebb's blood in her body. And even if
she were his daughter," he went on in a contradictory fashion, "that
is no reason that he should shut her in that gaol, and set a beastly
nigger to keep his eye on her."

"N----o," drawled Macandrew, his eye on the blotting-paper, "you say
that this girl is like Charity?"

"The very image of her. That is partly why I fell in love so rapidly,
Tod. Before you came along I did love Charity in a way; admired her
beauty and all that. But somehow she never made my heart beat. Now
Mavis is just as lovely as Charity, and more so."

"No! no! no!" growled Tod, striking the desk.

"Yes! yes! yes!" insisted Haskins, "besides, there is something in her
personality which Charity lacks. I feel my heart beat and my pulses
thrill and my whole being raised to heaven when Mavis looks at me."

"So do I when I look at Charity," retorted the lawyer, "but for
heaven's sake, Jerry, don't let us pit the girls against one another.
Mavis suits you and Charity suits me: there's no more to be said."

"Save that the girls might be twins."

"I never heard that Charity had a twin."

"Nor did I. But then we don't know Charity's history."

"I do, in part," said Tod quickly. "When Mrs. Pelham Odin was
traveling with her own comedy company in India, fifteen or sixteen
years ago, she found Charity at Calcutta. The child was then five
years of age, and belonged to a native woman of the juggler caste."

"Native? Do you mean to say that Charity has nigger blood?"

"No," snapped Tod sharply, "I don't. You have only to look at her to
see that she is purely European. The native woman confessed to Mrs.
Pelham Odin that she had picked up the child from an ayah at Simla for
a few rupees. The ayah had perhaps stolen the child from some English
people, or perhaps the mother was dead. At any rate the native woman
bought the child, and taught her to dance in the show she and her
husband went round with. Mrs. Pelham Odin took a fancy to the child's
beauty, and bought her from this native woman, and adopted her as her
daughter in a way. She called her Charity because of the way in which
she was found, and Bird because of her silvery voice."

"Ha!" Gerald started, "another point of resemblance. Mavis has a voice
like a nightingale. Tod, I must learn Mavis's past life; these two
girls must be connected in some way; the resemblance is too
wonderful."

"There are chance likenesses," hinted Tod slowly.

"I daresay, but Nature doesn't turn out two girls line for line the
same unless she sends them into the world as twins. Mavis was brought
to the Pixy's House when she was five years of age, but she doesn't
remember where she lived before that. She is twenty-one in ten
months."

"By Jupiter!" Tod hoisted himself up with a curious look, "that's odd,
for Charity told me that she would be twenty-one next year, and then
could run away with me. Perhaps there is something in what you say,
Jerry, after all. What's to be done?"

Haskins pinched his chin. "Let us leave the question of the
resemblance alone for the moment, Tod. What I want you to do is to go
to Somerset House and look up the wills."

"The wills? Whose will. What will?"

"Look up any will made by anyone called Durham. Go back fifteen or
twenty years. Of course," said Gerald apologetically, "it is only my
fancy based upon the few words let drop by Mrs. Geary, but I feel
somehow--in my bones, as the old women say--that Mavis is being kept a
prisoner on account of money."

Tod fidgeted. "It's such a wild idea," he protested.

"Wild or not, it is six and eightpence in your greedy, legal pocket."

"Rebb might not like my prying into his private affairs."

"I don't see that Rebb need know anything about it," said Gerald
impatiently. "In fact, I want to keep my doings dark in the Rebb
direction, for if there is anything in my belief the Major will do his
best to queer my pitch. If you look up the will of a man or of a woman
called Durham, Rebb cannot say anything, as neither you nor I are
supposed to know anything about the Pixy's House business. Well?"

Tod nodded, and made a note. "I'll search," he assented. "Any will by
someone called Durham, man or woman, and dated some fifteen or twenty
years ago. Suppose I find nothing?"

"And suppose you do," retorted his friend, rising; "we are searching
for a needle in a haystack, remember, Toddy, and must poke about in
every direction. We'll look into the money business first, and then we
can question Mrs. Pelham Odin and Bellaria as to the possibility of
there being any relationship between these two girls."

"See here," remarked Macandrew slowly, "all this talk is first rate if
you were writing a story and knew the end. But it seems to me that, as
we have to deal with real life, you are making circumstances to fit in
with your theories."

"Perhaps I am," replied Haskins, with a shrug, "but I am so much in
love with Mavis that I shall move heaven and earth to get her."

"Why not be bold and ask Rebb straight out? Then he could tell you the
story of the girl's birth, and perhaps may explain why she is so like
Charity. If Rebb dislikes this Mavis so much that he shuts her up he
won't mind your taking her off his hands."

"Oh, yes, he will, if money goes with her," said Gerald grimly. "I
don't want to make Rebb think that I am in love. The whole business is
shady."

"Do you mean your love-making?" asked Tod slyly.

"No, you rotter. My love-making is as straight as Rebb's ways are
crooked. Do what I say, and when we learn if there is a will----"

"Well?"

"We'll know how to move next. Meanwhile I intend to tell the story
that I have told you to Mrs. Crosbie."

"But, I say, she'll go straight and tell Rebb."

"No," said Haskins decisively. "I have known Mrs. Crosbie for years,
and she is as honest and good a little woman as ever lived. Mrs. Berch
is also a ripping sort, if somewhat funereal. If Major Rebb is a
villain--and I really believe that he is--I don't want Mrs. Crosbie's
life to be made miserable by marrying him--or Mrs. Berch's either: you
know how she adores her daughter."

"All the same, Mrs. Crosbie may tell Rebb," insisted Tod Macandrew.

"I don't think so. I shall enlist her sympathies on my behalf. Every
woman loves a love affair. Then my story will put her on her guard
against Major Rebb, and she'll probably contrive to find out the truth
of the business without his knowing. Good-day, Toddy boy."

Haskins shot out of the office rapidly, but Macandrew sat soberly at
the desk shaking his red poll. It appeared to him that Gerald was
about to climb the Hill Difficulty, and might not reach the top.




CHAPTER IX.
MRS. CROSBIE.


That same afternoon, when Mr. Haskins was arraying himself in a Bond
Street kit to call on the fascinating widow, he was seized with a
sudden qualm as to the wisdom of his intention. After all, as Tod very
truly observed, Mrs. Crosbie was supposed to be engaged to Major Rebb,
although no official announcement had appeared in _The Morning Post_.
If then he related the secret which was connected with the Pixy's
House and with a pretty girl, Mrs. Crosbie, inspired by jealousy,
might forthwith demand an explanation from Rebb. In that
case--vulgarly speaking--the fat would be on the fire and there would
be a fine blaze.

On the other hand, Gerald wished to enlist Mrs. Crosbie on his side
for two reasons. Firstly, she had been the close friend of his mother,
to whom he had been tenderly attached, and as a boy he had flirted
with her in the calf-love stage. They now were what Tod would call
"pals," and Gerald usually took all his troubles to her, for she was a
wise little woman. Of course there were nasty people who called Mrs.
Crosbie an adventuress, and who said that she had nagged her late
husband to death; but these were in the minority. So far as Haskins
could read character--and he prided himself thereon--Mrs. Crosbie was
a good woman, who certainly ought not to marry a rascal like Rebb. And
that the Major was a rascal Gerald believed--perhaps on insufficient
premises. For after all there might be an honest explanation of the
Pixy's House mystery.

In the second place Haskins wished to remove Mavis from her prison,
and as some time would necessarily have to elapse before he could
marry her he desired to place her under the wing of Mrs. Crosbie.
Since the widow was connected with Rebb, this seemed rather like
putting Mavis into the lion's cage. But Mrs. Crosbie was the sole
woman of Haskins acquaintance of whom he could ask the favor of
chaperoning a young girl. Also, once Mavis was at the flat and
practically beyond Rebb's reach--since he then could not hide her
again--there would be no necessity for further concealment, and the
Major would have to account to Mrs. Crosbie for the detention of his
ward in Devonshire. The explanation--which would have to precede the
marriage of Mrs. Crosbie to Rebb--could then be detailed to Haskins,
and all things would be made straight. Of course, there was always a
chance that they might be too crooked to be straightened. If so, it
was the more necessary that Mavis should be placed in Mrs. Crosbie's
guardianship, and that the little woman's eyes should be opened.

Bearing these things in mind, Haskins descended into the street to
call a hansom, and proceeded to visit Mrs. Crosbie. She dwelt along
with her mother in a palatial block of mansions, known as Ladysmith
Court, and which had been erected by a financier of South African
fame. The mansions were situated near Marylebone Road, and although
the address was not ultra-fashionable the rents were high. When Gerald
paid his cab at the foot of the marble steps, and surveyed the huge
pile of redbrick buildings he reflected that Tod must be wrong about
the widow's financial position. Only a rich woman could afford to live
here, and there could be no money-grubbing idea in connection with the
Rebb marriage, even though the Major had six thousand a year.
Nevertheless it was strange that Mrs. Crosbie should marry Rebb, when
he was so much disliked by Mrs. Berch, of whom her daughter was
extraordinarily fond.

Mrs. Crosbie's flat was on the second floor, and Gerald was shown into
a small but smart drawing-room by a neat maid servant. It was a true
woman's room, luxuriously furnished, prettily decorated, and filled
with all manner of useless knick-knacks and fancy china, and
silver-framed photographs, and Japanese draperies, and finally with
masses of flowers in many-hued vases. The scent of the blossoms and
the perfume of a burning pastille made the atmosphere fragrant, but
somewhat heavy, in spite of the rose-curtained French windows which
opened on to a tiny balcony. Near one of the windows Mrs. Crosbie was
seated, looking somewhat pale and disturbed, and facing her was an
overdressed man, with white hair and moustache, who looked like a
foreigner.

"How are you, Gerald?" asked Mrs. Crosbie, when Haskins was announced,
and addressing him by his Christian name according to custom. "I have
not seen you for ages." She shook hands and looked at him. "How brown
you are, my dear boy. Allow me to introduce you two men. Signor
Venosta, Mr. Haskins. Mr. Haskins, Signor Venosta, who has been
amusing me. Do sit down. Tea will be in presently."

"Alas, madam, but I must depart," said Signor Venosta, who was a
stout, oily-looking Italian of the tenor type, dressed in too gaudy a
style to satisfy Gerald's fastidious taste. "I have been with you one
hour."

"You should add that it has seemed like one minute," said Mrs.
Crosbie, with a pretty little laugh, and waving a fan, for the heat
was stifling. "Well, if you must go, you must!" She rose, and walked
with her visitor to the door, glancing over her shoulder meanwhile.
"Excuse me, Gerald, I shall return soon." And she left the room with
the Italian.

This marked courtesy was not usual with Mrs. Crosbie, as she was a
spoilt beauty, who preferred that others should wait on her, rather
than that she should trouble herself about others. Haskins wondered at
her self-denial, and especially in the face of such heat: wondered
also that she should look so pale and worried. Apparently something
was wrong with Mrs. Crosbie, and he began to conjecture whether Tod
was correct as to money matters. Gerald was not over-rich himself, but
he determined to question his mother's friend, and learn if possible
what bothered her, so that he could proffer help.

His hostess returned after some minutes, and looked quite herself,
but the renewed color might have been due to the reflection of the
rose-hued curtains. She tripped across the olive-green carpet like a
fairy, and resembled one, being delicate and tiny and beautifully
formed. People said that Mrs. Crosbie's blonde hair and pink and white
complexion were due to art, since a woman of forty could not possibly
look so young without artificial aids. But be this as it may, she
certainly appeared wonderfully pretty in her white silk tea-gown,
which was draped with expensive lace. Haskins complimented her
on her looks when she sank again into her chair and took up the
cigarette-case lying on the table at her elbow. "And yet, you know,"
added Gerald thoughtfully, "I fancied that you looked worried and pale
when I came."

Mrs. Crosbie lighted her cigarette and shot a keen glance at him. "We
all have our worries, my dear boy," she said, blowing a wreath of
smoke.

"You should not have any, Mrs. Crosbie. And if there is anything that
I can put right, you know that I----"

"Yes! Yes! I know," she interrupted hurriedly, "but you can't. It
really is nothing--oh, nothing at all. It is the heat that makes me
look pale and washed out. Mother is lying down quite exhausted, but
will be in to tea. I hope no one else will come, Gerald, and then we
can have a nice long talk."

"That is what I have come to have," he said soberly, and produced his
own cigarette-case, which he laid on the table. "Give me a match,
please. Thank you!" he lighted up. "I am in trouble."

"And you have come to me as usual."

"Yes. I hope that I don't carry coals to Newcastle."

Mrs. Crosbie shrugged. "My troubles are only minor ones, such as come
to every woman when she gets past her youth."

"You are in the flower of it."

"And you have known me for years. Gerald, you certainly must have
Irish blood in you, to pay such extravagant compliments. Don't think
too well of me, my dear boy. I have my faults. Why not? Look at the
upbringing that I have had," she ended bitterly.

"Why, your mother is----"

"All that a mother can and should be," interrupted the little woman.
"I know that, Gerald. But her husband, my father, was a brute. My
husband, whom he made me marry in my teens, was a brute. Both my
mother and I have suffered poverty and nearly open shame."

"Poverty!" Gerald glanced round the luxurious room, crowded with such
splendid things.

Mrs. Crosbie shrugged again. "These are only necessities," she said
contemptuously; "fancy a woman of my tastes having to live in a flat,
and being bothered by tradespeople! I want a town house, a country
house, a yacht, a chance of traveling all over Europe like other rich
people. In fact, I want thousands a year, and I have not got them."

Gerald looked down meditatively. So Tod was right after all, and Mrs.
Crosbie was hard up, even to the extent of being dunned by
tradespeople. He wondered if he could help her. "You have known me
long enough to accept a check," he stammered.

She whiffed away the offer contemptuously. "Although I thank you very
much for offering the money," she said graciously, "you always were a
dear boy. But the amount of money I want would ruin you, since I am
aware that you have but the five hundred a year left by your dear
mother. There! there!" she tapped him with her closed fan, "we won't
talk further of these disagreeable things. All will be well."

"When you marry Major Rebb?" asked Haskins pointedly.

"Why not? The Major is not bad-looking, and has a good position, and
at least five thousand a year."

"Six, I believe," corrected Gerald.

"Who told you that?"

"Tod Macandrew. He heard it from your mother."

Mrs. Crosbie nodded. "Yes; I believe that my mother asked Mr.
Macandrew some questions regarding settlements on the chance that I
should marry Major Rebb. But Mr. Macandrew should not have spoken
about this."

"He did not," said Gerald hastily, "you can still trust Macandrew as
your legal adviser. He has not betrayed your confidence regarding
settlements. He merely mentioned Major Rebb's income."

"How did you come to be talking of Major Rebb?"

Gerald flung the fag end of his cigarette into a silver ashtray, and
rose to pace the room. He could always talk better when in motion. "I
want you to help me, Madge," he remarked.

"You mustn't call me Madge," said Mrs. Crosbie, with a look at the
door. "Major Rebb would not like it."

"Then you are engaged?"

"Well, yes. I want money and----"

"Are you quite sure that Rebb has money?"

Mrs. Crosbie started to her feet, and crossing the room gripped the
young man by his arm. Her face was perfectly pale, and her voice
sounded uncommonly hoarse. "What do you mean?"

"I don't mean anything," said Gerald, astonished by her emotion. "Rebb
is no doubt as wealthy as King Solomon. I only meant that you should
make sure of the settlement. As your friend, I could say nothing
else."

But Mrs. Crosbie was not satisfied. "You have heard no rumor to the
effect that Major Rebb is poor, or is likely to lose his money?"

"No! no! no!" said Haskins in perfect good faith, "do sit down and
compose yourself. If anything were wrong in that way I should speak
out."

He could say nothing else, as, of course, his idea regarding a
possible will, and money having been taken from Mavis, was mere
theory. Mrs. Crosbie looked at him piercingly, after which scrutiny
she returned to her seat. Apparently she counted upon this marriage
releasing her from terrible trouble, and dreaded lest it should fall
through. "I wish you would not frighten me," she said querulously, "my
nerves are not strong. Mother and I are going away to Bognor next week
for the change. We both need one very badly. Well," she selected
another cigarette and became more her bright self, which he knew so
well, "so you wish me to help you?"

"Yes. And I wish you to keep what I say to yourself. Promise."

She looked at him hard. "You are very mysterious."

"I am very much in earnest," he rejoined dryly.

Mrs. Crosbie shuffled. "I can't promise until I know what you are
going to say," she observed irritably. Her nerves, as she had said,
were certainly very bad.

"There is something in that," replied Haskins; and felt inclined to
withdraw without telling his story. But after some reflection he
compromised. "At all events you must hold your tongue about my secret
for at least a month," and by naming this time he hoped to deliver
Mavis from her imprisonment within three weeks.

"I promise," said Mrs. Crosbie curiously, "but I know your secret. You
are in love?"

Gerald was startled. "How could you tell that?" he demanded,
astonished.

She laughed, "I am a woman, and observant, as well as intuitive. Look
at your eyes in yonder mirror, at the expression of your face, at your
whole bearing."

"H'm," said Haskins, but half satisfied; "every one is not so clever
as you are, Madge."

"Don't call me Madge, I tell you."

"Yes, I shall when we are alone. Hang it, I have known you for years,
and besides, I wish you to do me a service. I have your promise to
hold your tongue for a month?"

"Yes! yes! yes! Go on! go on. I am all ears."

"My story concerns Major Rebb."

"What? Then you did mean something, when you mentioned him last?"

"I meant nothing that will stop your marriage," said Gerald crossly,
"although I don't know why a nice woman like you, Madge, should marry
him."

Mrs. Crosbie stared. "Major Rebb is supposed to be a delightful man."

"He may be--to those who don't know him."

"I believe that you are jealous," she said, with a nervous laugh,
"well, and how does your secret affect the Major?"

"See here, Madge, you may think me mean, speaking about Rebb to you,
and behind his back. But I am doing so at that risk, because I wish
you to help some one in whom I am interested. Otherwise, I am quite
ready to see Rebb personally and have it out with him. Later on--say
in three weeks, more or less--I shall. For then I hope that Mavis will
be with you here, and quite safe."

"Mavis! Ah, the girl you are in love with. What is she to Major Rebb,
may I ask?" Mrs. Crosbie's voice rose when she put this question, and
her eyes grew as hard as jade, while her face colored a deep red.

"Ah," said Haskins, surprised, "then you love Rebb?"

"No! But he is rich and----I don't see what right you have to ask me
such questions. Go on. What have you to say?"

"If you love Rebb I can't speak."

"I don't love Rebb. Go on. I'll keep my promise."

Gerald hesitated no longer. Rising to his feet he again began to pace
the room, and related the same story as he had told Tod. Only in this
especial instance he suppressed his theory regarding the will and the
money. Mrs. Crosbie listened quietly, and with an expression of
dismay; but she made no remark until he had finished. "You are telling
me a fairy tale," she said quietly.

"Yes, isn't it?" cried Gerald, delighted with her quietness.

"I mean that it is untrue."

"I swear it isn't. Mavis is kept in that Pixy's House, and I found her
by means of the sealed message, as I have described. Now I want you to
get her up here, and look after her until I can marry."

"Who will bring her here?"

"I shall, and within three or four weeks."

"Ah!" said Mrs. Crosbie quietly, "now I see why you asked me to hold
my tongue for a month. Gerald, you are wrong to act in this way. As I
have made a promise I shall keep it; but it will be better for you to
release me from that promise. Then I could ask Major Rebb about his
ward and persuade him to let me have her up here. In any case, when I
marry Major Rebb, I shall have to do with this girl you love."

"What you suggest, Madge, would certainly be better and, I may say,
more straightforward. I hate acting in this way behind Rebb's back,
and I intend later to speak plainly to his face. But you forget how
Rebb has put it about that Mavis is a homicidal maniac. That is
untrue."

"You can't be sure of that, Gerald; you have not seen sufficient of
her to judge. To take a girl, reputed mad, from her seclusion would be
very wicked. Any crime which she might commit would be laid at your
door."

"But surely, Madge, the action of Major Rebb is not that----"

"He may have, and probably has, good grounds for shutting up the
girl."

Gerald bit his lip, beginning to see that, with all his caution, he
had made a dire mistake. "Then you won't help me?"

"No," said Mrs. Crosbie firmly, "how can you expect me to help you
against Major Rebb, when we are engaged to be married? And how can you
ask me to take charge of a girl who is mad?"

"She is not mad, I tell you."

"And I tell you that she is mad; otherwise Major Rebb certainly would
not shut her up. What reason could he have to shut up a sane girl?"

It was on the point of Haskins' tongue to explain his theory, but
having made one mistake--as he plainly saw from Mrs. Crosbie's
attitude--he did not wish to make another. "You will keep your promise
of silence?" he urged earnestly.

"Yes, on condition that you make no attempt to run away with the girl
from that madhouse. I speak in your own interest. You will get into
trouble if you take an insane woman from her lawful guardian."

"You seem to be quite certain that Mavis is mad," said Gerald
bitterly, "however, as you know my secret, and I am at your mercy, I
promise."

"I think that you are very ungrateful," cried Mrs. Crosbie, "many
another woman would have declined to keep, what you call, the secret
at all."

"I have made a mistake," confessed Gerald, and he could have kicked
himself, that he, a man of the world, should be such a fool.

"Well," said Mrs. Crosbie, as the door opened to admit the servant
with afternoon tea, "let us say no more about it. I promise to hold my
tongue for a month, and you promise to leave the girl alone
meanwhile."

Gerald waited until the tea-tray was arranged and the girl had
departed. "No," he said decisively. "I have been wrong, and you have
shown me my duty. I shall call on Major Rebb to-morrow, and explain."

"You cannot," replied Mrs. Crosbie, "the Major is in Devonshire."

This announcement complicated matters. "Then I follow Rebb to
Devonshire," said Gerald doggedly; "my mistake must be put right."




CHAPTER X.
THE AMULET.


It is admitted that Man as a whole is not infallible, but each
individual man has a secret belief that he is. Haskins was no more
complacent than other mortals--in fact, less so--yet he had an idea
that his caution and common-sense invariably prevented his making
mistakes. Assuredly, as a rule, he was rarely in error, but to every
rule there is an exception, and Haskins' ill-judged frankness to Mrs.
Crosbie was the exception in this case. It said much for Gerald's sane
view of life that he recognized his mistake at once, and at the cost
of some unpleasantness hastened to correct it. This entailed an
interview with Major Rebb, which was likely to be a stormy one.

At the outset Gerald believed that he had read Mrs. Crosbie's
character all wrong, and that even after years of close
companionship--since she had been so intimate with his mother--he
knew very little about her. Had she really been that which he believed
her to be, she would--he thought immediately on leaving Ladysmith
Court--have readily helped him in his somewhat eccentric wooing. But
on calmer reflection he arrived at the conclusion that he, himself,
was in error.

His first mistake lay in overlooking the relationship existing between
Rebb and the widow. Being engaged to him--as she had admitted--she
certainly could not be expected to act against what she believed to be
his interests. And his second mistake consisted in hoping that Mrs.
Crosbie--who in many ways was particularly conventional--would take
charge of a girl believed to be insane. It was only natural that Mrs.
Crosbie should believe Mavis to be mad, as, being willing to accept
the Major as her second husband, she could scarcely credit him with
conspiracy. And if Mavis was not insane her detention in the Pixy's
House was certainly a conspiracy against her rights as a human being.
Gerald took this view from personal observation, and because he
mistrusted Rebb: but Mrs. Crosbie, as engaged to marry the Major,
could not be expected to endorse a theory which would render Rebb
unworthy of her hand, or indeed of her acquaintance.

It may be here mentioned that Haskins had not mentioned the wonderful
likeness which existed between Charity and Mavis, since the thought
had flashed across him, while speaking, that such a statement might
implicate Tod in the mysterious business, which was not to be thought
of. All Mrs. Crosbie practically knew was, that Gerald loved a
reputedly insane ward of her promised husband, and desired her to side
against that promised husband, so that he might marry the girl. It was
impossible to expect that any woman would act in this way, and Gerald
acknowledged to himself that Mrs. Crosbie had behaved in a perfectly
reasonable manner in refusing to help him.

In fact, she had behaved extremely well in holding to her promise of
one month's secrecy, for many a woman would have told Rebb there and
then what had been said about him. Therefore Mrs. Crosbie was not only
right, but Gerald felt that he was entirely in the wrong; felt,
indeed, that he had acted somewhat shabbily. The sole way in which he
could right matters, and recover his self-respect, was to see Rebb, as
soon as possible, and explain himself. Then, as man to man, they could
thresh the matter out. With this idea Haskins drove back to his rooms
in Frederick Street, Mayfair, intending to change and pack, and catch
the midnight train from Paddington to Exeter.

But, while dressing, he reflected that it would be better to first
assure himself that Mrs. Crosbie was correct in stating the Major's
whereabouts. Rebb's rooms were also in Frederick Street, and only a
few doors away, so it would be just as well to run in and to make
inquiries. Rebb might return on the morrow, in which case it would
hardly be worth while to journey to Denleigh so hurriedly. Also Mrs.
Crosbie having promised to hold her tongue for one month, there was no
necessity to act at once, since two or three, or even more, days would
make very little difference. Finally, Gerald was unwilling to return
to the Pixy's House and to Mavis until he knew if his theory regarding
a possible will was correct; otherwise he would have nothing to tell
her.

While meditating on the desirability of calling at Rebb's rooms,
Gerald desired to smoke to aid his thoughts after the manner of men.
He mechanically took his cigarette-case, but found some difficulty in
opening it. As his case was usually easy to open, he looked down with
awakened attention to see what was the matter, and found that he had
brought away Mrs. Crosbie's cigarette-case by mistake. Probably he had
laid his own case on the small table alongside hers--and in fact he
remembered doing so--and when departing had unconsciously taken the
one which did not belong to him. He resolved to return it at once by
post, but meanwhile took a cigarette therefrom to smoke, since there
were no others in his rooms. This entailed opening the case, and when
it was open a small object, which had been placed within, fell out.

This proved to be a tiny coral hand, clenched, and holding a dagger,
something like those amulets which are sold in Naples to avert the
evil eye. A little gold ring was screwed into the coral, so that the
trinket could be attached to a watch chain or to a bracelet. After a
careless glance, and a passing thought as to why Mrs. Crosbie should
use her cigarette-case as a jewel-box, Haskins placed the coral hand
on top of the cigarette-case, which he laid on the mantelpiece. Then
he lighted up and walked out, to seek the Major's rooms.

These, as has been said, were only a few doors distant, and Haskins
speedily arrived on the first floor of the somewhat dingy house
wherein they were situated. He found the door open, and a mild-looking
valet talking to a veiled woman with a graceful figure. While waiting
to address the man himself, Gerald heard him state to the lady that
his master had gone to Devonshire on the previous day and would be
back within four and twenty hours. The lady appeared annoyed, but
declined to leave a card, or to give any message. However, she stepped
aside, fuming--as Haskins guessed from the way in which she stamped
her foot and clenched her hands--and permitted him to speak. Gerald
asked the same question, as to the Major's whereabouts, and received
the same answer, upon which he produced his card.

"Tell Major Rebb, when he returns, that Mr. Haskins wishes to see him
on a private matter. Mr. Gerald Haskins," added the young man, handing
the card. Then he turned away, wondering why the veiled woman should
utter a muffled exclamation of surprise when she heard the Christian
name.

But his wonder was still further increased when, on descending the
stairs, he felt his arm grasped, and found that the strange lady was
at his elbow. "You are Mr. Gerald?" she said in deep contralto tones,
"may I call you--Prince Gerald?"

Haskins started. It was in this way that Mavis addressed him. But this
woman could not be Mavis, for she was too thin and too tall, and her
voice was too worn. Could she be---- "Bellaria!" he said tentatively.

"Bellaria," assented the woman softly--they were standing on the
pavement by this time. "Take me somewhere safe. I wish to speak with
you."

"My rooms are close at hand," said Haskins promptly, and wondering at
this unexpected encounter with one whom he had believed to be miles
away. "We can go there at once, Bell----"

"Hush!" she clutched his arm again, and looked over her shoulder, as
she had looked when in the quadrangle. "Don't say that name here. They
may hear--they may hear."

"Who may hear?"

"Never mind; never mind. Come inside; come inside. Oh, Dio! no mention
of my name," and she hurried into the doorway indicated by Gerald.

In a few minutes they were in Haskins' sitting-room, and here again
Bellaria's nervousness betrayed itself.

"There is no one can hear us?" she asked, her veil up, and her eyes
roving round the room.

"No, no," replied the young man soothingly. "The man and his wife who
attend to me in these chambers are below. You can talk freely. By the
way," he asked abruptly, "how did you know my name?"

Bellaria, looking more aged and haggard than ever, flung herself into
an armchair, and laughed uncomfortably. "Prince Gerald. Who calls you
Prince Gerald, Mr. Haskins?"

"Mavis does, but----"

"Then it is true, what she confessed to me: that you love her and she
loves you?"

"Quite true," rejoined Haskins quickly. "We met by chance, and----"

"By chance!" repeated Bellaria scornfully. "When you deliberately came
where you had no business to come. I know all!"

"How did you find out?" Gerald was perfectly calm when he asked this
question, as she did not seem to be hostile.

"I saw that Mavis was not herself, that she was disturbed, and guessed
that she was keeping something secret from me. I watched, and saw her
lead a man across the quadrangle. When she came in that night I told
her what I had seen, and so--she confessed about the sealed message,
and about her secret meetings with you. Also that you desired to marry
her. Fool!" cried Bellaria pointing a scornful finger at her host,
"would you marry a madwoman?"

"Not in making Mavis Durham my wife," said Haskins coolly. "She is
perfectly sane."

"And I--Bellaria Dondi--say that she is not."

"Are you sane yourself?" asked Haskins, turning the tables on her.

The woman reared herself in her chair, gripping the arms, and directed
a fierce gaze at him. "What do you mean?" she demanded.

"Why did you not come out and face me when Mavis talked with me in the
garden?" he remarked, meeting her gaze firmly and fairly.

"Because--because---- Oh, there is no explanation."

"I think there is. You dare not venture out after dark, so you waited
until Mavis entered the house to question her."

"How do you know that I dare not venture out after dark?" she asked,
and her figure seemed to dwindle and shrink.

"Mavis told me."

"Mavis knows nothing, nothing, do you hear? God forbid that she should
ever know anything. But my business is my own business, and has
nothing to do with you, Prince Gerald. Mavis is crazy: she would kill
you as soon as look at you, at certain times."

"I don't believe that for one moment."

"You must--you shall! If Mavis is not mad, why should her guardian
shut her up in a lonely house?"

"That," said Gerald very dryly, "is what I went to Major Rebb's rooms
to ask when I met you."

Bellaria arose, much astonished. "You will dare to face the Major?"

Haskins laughed. "Do you take me for a schoolgirl? Of course I shall
face the Major, and a dozen like him if necessary."

"You are a brave man."

"And Major Rebb? What is he?"

"The kindest and best friend that a miserable woman ever had,"
retorted the woman fiercely, "not a word against the Major. I won't
hear a word, I tell you. What he does is right."

"Not in shutting up Mavis."

"She is mad, I tell you; mad and dangerous." Bellaria came close to
where Gerald was sitting and looked down into his face with a
determined expression. "On learning what I did learn from Mavis I came
up at once to tell Major Rebb, so that he might stop it."

"I fear Major Rebb will find it somewhat difficult to stop it. He is
not the Ruler of the Earth, so far as I know."

"He is my ruler," cried Bellaria grandiloquently.

"So I should think, when the mere wish to give him information makes
you risk----"

"Risk what? Risk what?" she demanded, quivering.

Haskins shrugged his square shoulders. "Your life, for all I know."

She stood looking at him with clenched hands, the expression on her
worn face hovering between terror and defiance. "You talk of what you
do not understand," she said, breathing hard.

"Quite right: but I should like to understand."

"Understand what?"

"Why Bellaria Dondi, who was a famous singer, should bury herself in a
lonely Devonshire house, to keep a sane girl prisoner."

"You have been listening!" she cried out in terror. "How do you know
that I was a singer?"

"I heard you sing the Shadow Song from _Dinorah_ during one of my
visits; and, when hidden behind the beech-tree near the wall, I heard
you say that you had been a great singer."

Bellaria covered her face with two thin hands, and the tears fell
through her fingers. "I was great! I was famous!" she sobbed. "I was
happy until jealousy undid me. But," she let her hands drop and flung
back her queenly head, "I only did what any Italian woman would have
done. He betrayed me, why should I not betray him?"

"Major Rebb?"

"No! Enrico Salviati, who swore that he loved me, yet left me for
another. But I punished him. He died, and perhaps I shall die as he
did, for all my care. They will find me, and then----Oh, what agonies
I have suffered for many, many years! This face," she struck it, "was
handsome. Enrico loved it. These lips--Enrico kissed them--with the
kiss of Judas. And what better am I? What better am I?" She rushed to
the mirror over the mantelpiece to address herself. "Bellaria Dondi,
you can hide in the depths of the sea, but they will find you. You
can----Augh!" her eyes fell on the silver cigarette-case of Mrs.
Crosbie, upon which lay, delicately, the clenched coral hand with the
dagger. "Augh!" she repeated, and staggered back.

"What is the matter?" Gerald rose and came forward.

Bellaria repelled him with both hands, shaking with dread. "Keep back,
you English spy! You have brought me here! You are one of them. But if
you use the knife I shall scream. Keep back! Keep back!"

"I don't understand," gasped Haskins, amazed at this outburst.

"The hand, the sign, the token of death!" she groaned, then, keeping
her terrified eyes on Gerald, stole stealthily to the door. "Tána! ahi
Tána. Lasso me: si davvéro. Tána! Tána!" uttering these words rapidly,
and almost in a scream, she made the sign of the cross on her breast
and vanished. By the time that Haskins, in pursuit, had reached the
top of the stairs she was at the foot. A moment later and she ran
swiftly in to the street, holding her veil closely over her pallid
face.

"What the deuce does it mean?" Gerald asked himself, as he returned to
his sitting-room, and examined the coral hand. "This thing seems to
have terrified her almost to death. 'Tána! Tána!' Humph! I must learn
what that means. It is an Italian word, I expect. Now what"----He went
on musing on the strange behavior of Signora Dondi, much perplexed,
and did not notice that a lady was standing in the doorway. Her cough
made him look round, and so unnerved was Haskins by his late
experience that he fairly jumped.

"Mrs. Berch!" he said, recognizing the lady at once. "I apologize for
not seeing you."

"I apologize also," said Mrs. Berch; in the stern voice habitual to
her--"apologize that is, for entering unannounced. But the door was
open, Gerald, so I took the privilege of old friendship and entered."

"Delighted to see you, Mrs. Berch," said Haskins, wondering why she
had come, "won't you sit down?"

"For one minute," and she took a chair.

Mrs. Berch was a tall, thin woman, with a worn, white face, and hair
as black as her eyes, notwithstanding her age, which was over sixty.
She was dressed in some lustreless, dark material without any
trimming, and carried herself very erect. In fact there was something
of the Roman matron about her, so stern and proud did she appear.
Gerald liked her, as she had always been kind to him. But Mrs. Berch
was something of an enigma to him. He could not understand why so bold
and determined a woman should have submitted to the brutality of her
late husband. Yet Mrs. Crosbie's father had behaved like a demon to
his wife, as Gerald had learned from his mother. She adored her
daughter, and--as the saying is--lived again in her child.

"You wonder why I have called," said Mrs. Berch, in an unemotional
voice, which always reminded Haskins of one talking in sleep,
"especially when I was lying down with a headache when you came. But
Madge asked me to bring you this," and she produced Gerald's
cigarette-case.

"Thank you. I left it behind by mistake and took Madge's. Here it is."

Mrs. Berch arose and received the dainty trifle. "That is all I called
about, Gerald. I shall take it back to Madge at once. She was much
disturbed at losing it."

"I don't know why she should have been," said Haskins; "she must have
guessed that I had taken it, and would send it back. Oh, by the way,
you may as well put this into it. I opened the case for a cigarette
and found this. It fell out," and he passed along the coral hand.

Mrs. Berch's dead-white face flushed, and her black eyes glittered. "I
am glad that is not lost," she said eagerly. "It was this that Madge
was anxious about."

"What is it?"

"Some ornament to which Madge attaches some value, I fancy."

"H'm. Is it the badge of any society?"

Mrs. Berch's flush face faded to a chalky-white. "Why do you ask?"

Gerald asked a question in his turn. "Did Madge tell you what I came
to see her about?"

"No. Madge never betrays anyone's confidence. But I heard your story."

"You heard it!" Haskins stepped back a pace in his astonishment.

"Yes!" said Mrs. Berch coldly, and slipping the case along with the
coral hand into her pocket. "I was asleep on the sofa in the other
room, which is, as you know, divided from the drawing-room by
curtains. I woke to hear what you said about that girl and Major Rebb.
In the interests of my daughter I listened."

"And you intend to tell Major Rebb?"

"No. Madge asked me to hold my tongue. And indeed, Gerald, I would do
so for your own sake. Major Rebb is an ill man to meddle with."

Haskins threw back his head defiantly. "I am not afraid of Rebb," he
said, in a haughty tone. "I went to see him to-day to explain myself,
but he is in Devonshire: gone to see his unfortunate ward, I expect.
When he returns I shall demand an explanation."

"He may not give it to you," said Mrs. Berch, pursing up her mouth.

"He must. I love Mavis and I intend to marry her."

"But if she is mad----"

"She is not mad, and----Well, Mrs. Berch, there is no use in my
talking to you on the matter. I did wrong to speak to Madge about it,
since she is to marry Major Rebb."

"Madge will hold her tongue as she promised, and so shall I, Gerald."

"Thank you both," replied Gerald courteously, "but there will be no
need after to-morrow. I intend to see Rebb, as I said."

"To learn what?"

"To learn," said Haskins, "why he shuts up his ward, seeing that she
is not, in my opinion, insane. Also to learn why Bellaria, who watches
Mavis, buries herself in the Pixy's House."

"I heard you talk of the woman," said Mrs. Berch, in her chilliest
manner, "and I presume that Bellaria stops in the Pixy's House because
she is Major Rebb's servant."

"There is more in it than that. Bellaria came to see Major Rebb this
very day, and came also here to me, since she knows that I have
visited Mavis. Bellaria is terrified out of her life because of some
people who seek her life. When she saw that coral hand, which was
lying by chance on the mantelpiece, she rushed away, accusing me of
being in league with some society to kill her. At least, that was what
I gathered from what she said. But it was sheer raving."

"I think so, indeed," said Mrs. Berch quietly, "this coral hand is
merely an ornament, given by Signor Venosta, whom you met to-day, to
Madge. It means nothing, Gerald, so think no more about it."

But when she departed Gerald _did_ think, and it was little wonder
that he did so.




CHAPTER XI.
THE OTHER GIRL.


During the next three days Gerald found ample time to reflect upon the
strange circumstances which environed him. Anxious to see the Major
and place affairs on a proper basis, he called thrice at his rooms. On
the first occasion he learned that Rebb had not returned to London; on
the second, it appeared that he had come back, but was absent,
visiting Mrs. Crosbie; while on the final occasion Haskins was told by
the mild-looking valet that his master had gone again to Devonshire,
and would not return for at least a week. He had left no message, said
the man. From this circumstance Gerald inferred that Rebb was afraid
of the interview. It then struck him, and very naturally, that, as the
Major, during his hurried stay in town, had called upon Mrs. Crosbie,
the widow had broken her promise. If this was the case Rebb had been
placed on his guard, and so not only avoided Haskins, but had gone
back to the Pixy's House to make arrangements for thwarting the young
man's curiosity. Gerald therefore paid a visit to Ladysmith Court,
only to learn that the widow and her mother had departed for Bognor on
a month's holiday. It was thus apparent that in these two quarters
Gerald could do nothing for the moment.

And, indeed, the more Haskins thought about the matters the more
difficult did it appear to set them straight. If he saw Rebb, and
the Major held to the story of his ward's madness--as he assuredly
would--Gerald felt that, for some time at all events, he could do
nothing. Of course, if his theory about the will proved to be correct,
and if he could be certain that Rebb was shutting up Mavis in order to
enjoy an income which should rightfully be hers, then he could take
steps to have the matter inquired into. To make any beginning at all,
it was necessary to see Tod Macandrew, so Gerald determined to look
him up. Just as he did so, the morning post brought a Sunday supper
invitation from Mrs. Pelham Odin. This was what Tod would have called
a coincidence, but Gerald, believing that nothing happened by chance,
saw in the incident a sign pointing to the path he should tread.
Directed by the Unseen Powers, who were, he believed, about to unravel
the mystery, he had not to see Rebb or Mrs. Crosbie immediately, nor
had he to proceed at once to Denleigh. His duty was to visit Mrs.
Pelham Odin's flat and learn what he could about Charity Bird. If she
was related in any way to Mavis Durham--and the marvelous likeness
between the two girls hinted as much--he might learn from the old
actress sufficient of her adopted daughter's past to give him a clue
to the intrigues of Major Rebb.

It will be seen that Gerald had not proceeded to inquire into the
mystery of the coral hand, or Bellaria's fear of the same. He could
have learned somewhat about the matter of the trinket by seeing Signor
Venosta, who, according to Mrs. Berch, had given the amulet to the
widow. But Gerald did not know where Venosta lived, and could not make
inquiries from Mrs. Crosbie without her wanting to know his reasons.
Moreover, he desired to solve the mystery of Mavis and of her
detention before searching into Bellaria's past. Certainly he had a
shrewd idea that Mavis' detention, and Bellaria's dread, and Major
Rebb's behavior, and Mrs. Crosbie's possession of the coral hand, were
all of a piece, but these were like the separate parts of a puzzle,
and he could not fit them together. There was nothing for it but to
see if he could find a clue into the labyrinth when visiting Mrs.
Pelham Odin. He therefore dressed himself with great care, and
proceeded in a hansom to Bloomsbury, where the old actress dwelt.

Her abode was scarcely a flat, in the accepted sense of the word, but
rather a collection of rooms on the first floor of a fine old Georgian
mansion in Caroline Street. A retired butler and his wife, who had
been a cook, owned the house, and attended to the various people who
dwelt therein. Mrs. Pelham Odin was thus spared the trouble of
domestic details, for which--as she said herself--she had no head, and
was very comfortably placed at a moderate charge. With the obstinacy
of old age, she called her abode "my flat," and no argument could
persuade her that the name was wrongly applied.

Haskins entered the large square room with a painted ceiling which was
Mrs. Pelham Odin's drawing-room. Adjoining was the dining-room,
equally spacious, while the two bedrooms occupied by the old lady and
her adopted daughter were across the landing. The room looked pretty
and picturesque, as Mrs. Pelham Odin had great taste, and did not cram
her apartments with furniture, or indulge in a multiplicity of
patterns on carpet or walls, or on the upholstery of the chairs. A
great quantity of flowers adorned the room, deftly arranged by
Charity, and it was lighted with rose-shaded lamps on tall
wrought-iron pedestals. On entering the door from the staircase three
narrow windows could be seen opposite, opening on to a small balcony,
but, as the night was a trifle cold, these were closed, and the yellow
curtains were drawn. The room looked comfortable, and Mrs. Pelham Odin
was the most comfortable person in it. She fitted the apartment as a
hermit-crab fits its shell.

The actress, with a great sense of the fitness of things, had grown
old gracefully--that is, she had not resorted to dye and paint to
improve her waning looks. She was a small woman, and very stout, but
her dignity was tremendous. In a black velvet gown trimmed with lace,
that might, or might not have been priceless, with her silvery hair
worn in the regal style of Marie Antoinette, with a somewhat massive
set of features irradiated by a gracious smile, Mrs. Pelham Odin
received her guest as a queen might have done. From a long experience
in playing aristocratic old dames in comedy, and imperious heroines in
tragedy, dignity had become a second nature to the clever old actress.
It is said that Gibbon was so long in writing "The Decline and Fall"
that he ended in believing himself to be the Roman Empire. In a like
manner Mrs. Pelham Odin believed herself to be the Marchioness in
_Caste_, or Helen Macgregor, or Volumnia--perhaps a mixture of the
three. She certainly was tremendously dignified, and no stage manager
ever dare to take a liberty with her. She still appeared on the boards
when she found a part worthy of her grandiose style.

"I am glad to see you, Mr. Haskins," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, apparently
suppressing an inclination to use the royal "we," and proffered her
hand to be shaken or kissed, as the visitor preferred.

Gerald, having something to gain from a little timely flattery, kissed
the jeweled fingers. He knew that this old-world attention appealed to
Mrs. Pelham Odin as nothing else did. "You are looking--like
yourself," he said politely, "I can pay you no higher compliment."

Mrs. Pelham Odin laughed her celebrated silvery laugh, which critics
always mentioned, and took the stage--that is, she walked the length
of the drawing-room. "Ever a courtier, Mr. Haskins. Where did
you--living in this present generation of hurry--learn such Versailles
manners?"

"From the queen of the English stage, madam."

"From me?" Mrs. Pelham Odin fell into her famous startled fawn
attitude--also much noticed by critics. "Oh no, no; I am but a humble
survivor of the past."

"And you have survived to show us what grace and dignity once
existed."

The old actress fluttered her fan with a gracious smile, and bowed her
head to the compliment. "Neither grace nor dignity are necessary in
this age of motor cars," she said, sighing. "However, we must take
things as they are and be cheerful. You don't ask after Charity?"

"I am too much taken up with you at present, madam."

"Ah, you Irishmen, with your blarney. Well, Charity is in the
dining-room with Mr. Macandrew. She is showing him some new
photographs of herself, so will not be here for a few minutes, which
is just as well."

"Why?" asked Gerald, taking the seat she indicated.

Mrs. Pelham Odin throned herself queenlike on a sofa. "What do you
think of Mr. Macandrew?" she asked abruptly.

"He is the best fellow in the world," replied Haskins promptly, for he
guessed why she asked the question, and was willing to act as Tod's
trumpeter, "also he is very clever, and some day will be wealthy."

"Charity wants to marry him."

"And he wants to marry Charity. My dear lady, I knew that years ago."

Mrs. Pelham Odin nodded. "Of course, it is stale news. All the same, I
asked you here to chat over the matter. Hitherto, I have set my face
against such a marriage, as the match is not a good one for my girl."

Gerald dissented. "If Miss Bird marries Macandrew she is a lucky young
lady, to my mind. He is of good family; he is clever; he has a good
profession; and he is an honest man. Certainly he has no money,
but----"

"That's just it," interrupted the other, "he has come in lately for a
legacy of two thousand pounds. That is something, but not much. Still,
Charity is so bent upon this marriage, that--if you can really swear
to all you say about Mr. Macandrew--I am willing to consent."

"I certainly should do so. Come, Mrs. Pelham Odin, don't part two
hearts in this cruel way. Let your daughter marry Macandrew."

The actress sighed. "I think I shall have to," she said, after a
pause, "circumstances and Charity's will are too strong for me. It
shall be as you say." And she held out her hand.

Haskins kissed it again. "I am sure that you will have no cause to
regret having taken my advice."

"I hope not, Mr. Haskins. And after all this may be one of those
marriages which are said to be made in heaven. But Mr. Macandrew wants
to marry Charity at once, and she has yet to fulfil one month's
engagement at the Belver Theatre."

"Macandrew can wait for one month, surely."

"He must. Charity cannot break her engagement without paying forfeit,
and the managers will be sorry to lose her. Certainly she has only one
dance in _The Moon-Fay_, but she is a great favorite with the public,
and when she retires from the stage she will be greatly missed. I
assure you, Mr. Haskins, that Charity is giving up a very brilliant
career to become the wife of an obscure solicitor."

"Macandrew will not always be obscure. He will rise high in his
profession, and will make plenty of money."

"Of course Lady Euphemia is against the marriage."

"What of that? Macandrew is the chief person to be considered."

Mrs. Pelham Odin did not pay very strict attention to this speech. Her
eyes were on the polished floor, and she was thinking deeply. "I can
guess why Lady Euphemia Macandrew disapproves," she said hesitatingly:
"my girl is a dancer, for one thing; and she is also a waif."

Haskins looked up suddenly. Mrs. Pelham Odin was touching on the very
point which he wished to discuss. "You told Macandrew something about
that?" he remarked eagerly.

"Yes. Because I wished Mr. Macandrew to know exactly what he was
doing, and to tell you the truth, Mr. Haskins, as I did not wish the
marriage to take place, I thought that the discovery of Charity's
birth might put him off, since he is well born himself."

"Love laughs at rank," said Gerald. "I thought you knew nothing of
Miss Bird's birth."

"Nor do I, save that I bought her from a native woman in Calcutta for
a small sum. It sounds quite like 'Uncle Tom's Cabin,' doesn't it?"
And Mrs. Pelham Odin laughed again in her silvery manner.

"Didn't the woman tell you where she got the child?"

"No--that is, she explained that she had taken over the child from an
ayah at Simla. Charity was pretty, and I was sorry to see a European
child with a juggler and his wife, so I took her with me, and have
brought her up as my own daughter, although I did not give her my
name."

"Do you ever hope to learn about her parents?"

"No. That is impossible, I fear. It is quite fifteen or sixteen years
since I took possession of her. The native woman and the ayah may be
dead. Quite a romance, isn't it?"

"I can tell you something even more romantic," said Gerald, "if you
will promise to hold your tongue."

"How delightfully mysterious you are," cried Mrs. Pelham Odin, in her
lively comedy manner. "I promise, of course. Well?"

Haskins thereupon, and without further preamble, detailed the history
of his love affair, and commented strongly on the wonderful likeness
which existed between the two girls. Mrs. Pelham Odin interrupted him
with little cries of astonishment, but gave no opinion until he
finished his recital. "What do you think of it?" asked Haskins.

"It is like a play! like a melodrama. But of course there are casual
resemblances such as you describe."

"This is more than a casual resemblance," interrupted Gerald quickly:
"the two girls might be twins."

"Oh, what a pity that Charity is leaving the stage," said Mrs. Pelham
Odin, her theatrical instinct uppermost, "a comedy with twin girls in
it would draw all the town. And that gives me an idea. I can assist
you, if you can swear," she laid her hand on his arm, "that this Mavis
Durham is not crazy."

"I can swear, certainly. Would I wish to marry her if she were?"

"Love may laugh at lunatic asylums as well as at rank," said the
actress merrily, "but if you are certain that the girl is sane, why
not let her take Charity's place in _The Moon-Fay?_"

Haskins started to his feet. "Are you serious?"

"Of course I am. You want to run away with this girl. If you do, Major
Rebb--I know him, and a nasty man he is--will follow you, and make
himself unpleasant. What you want to do is to conceal the girl
somewhere until you can prove that her guardian is shutting her up
illegally. Well then, Major Rebb must know of the wonderful
resemblance of Charity to Mavis. If Charity marries Mr. Macandrew
quietly she can go with him to Switzerland for a month's honeymoon,
and even longer. I can teach Mavis the one dance which Charity
performs in the ballet at the Belver Theatre, and she can take my
girl's place."

"But the theatre people will guess."

"Oh, dear me, no," rejoined Mrs. Pelham Odin promptly. "I always go to
the Belver myself to look after Charity. She scarcely speaks to a
soul, my dear Mr. Haskins. I can take your Mavis there and back
without anyone being the wiser, if the resemblance is as you say."

Gerald caressed his chin. "It certainly is an excellent idea," he
murmured. "Major Rebb, not knowing of Miss Bird's marriage, would not
suspect the substitution. Thank you, Mrs. Pelham Odin, I shall think
over the matter. I go down to Devonshire next week, or rather this
week."

"I know," the actress nodded; "one always does get mixed up about
Sunday being the first day of the week. Well then, go down and make
what arrangements you like. If you run away with the girl--and I quite
think you should, if only to spite Major Rebb, whom I detest--you
cannot conceal her better than in the way I suggest. It is quite a
variation of Poe's 'Purloined Letter.' The scheme is so daring that it
must succeed. But hush!" she made a dramatic pause, and raised her
finger, "here comes Romeo and Juliet. Not a word."

Before Haskins could reply Charity entered from the dining-room with
Tod at her heels, and Gerald could not help starting when he saw how
wonderfully she resembled the girl shut up in the Pixy's House. She
had the same figure, the same coloring, the same graceful way of
walking. Only in the manner of speaking and in the personality was
there a difference, and that would not be noticed by a casual
spectator. Charity was more worldly, more material, and--as Gerald
thought--less lovable. But then he was prejudiced in favor of the
young lady whom he wished to marry: Tod's opinion would have been
quite the reverse.

"How are you, Mr. Haskins?" said Charity, offering her hand calmly,
"you have not been to see us for years and years."

"All the same, I have been hearing about you," replied Gerald,
glancing at Tod, who nodded gaily. "I have to offer my congratulations."

"Well," said Charity slowly, and looking at Mrs. Pelham Odin, "I am
not so sure of that. My mother doesn't----"

"Yes, she does," interposed the actress quickly, and took the girl's
hand in her own. "Mr. Macandrew. I bestow upon you a priceless
treasure," and joining the hands of the two lovers she sank back on
the sofa with a tiny lace handkerchief to her eyes. It was very neatly
done, and only needed limelight and applause to form an effective
curtain.

"Oh," cried Tod, clasping Charity's hand convulsively. "Do you mean to
say that we can marry?"

"Now that you have enough to keep the wolf from the door I do, my dear
Mr. Macandrew, or shall I say James, since you are to be my adopted
son-in-law?"

"Not James. Call me Tod."

"That is the Scottish for fox, and you are not foxy."

"Never mind, mother," cried Charity, whose eyes were dancing with
delight, "the name of Tod suits him, and Toddy is the name of a
Scottish drink."

"Come now; come now," protested Tod, "when I am so sober."

"You ought to be drunk with happiness," said Haskins, laughing.

"Perhaps the poor dear needs food," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, leading the
way to the dining-room, "let us see what the cook has done in the way
of supper."

"My marriage feast," giggled Tod, taking his seat. "You'll be best
man, of course, Jerry."

"We can talk of these things later," said Mrs. Pelham Odin hurriedly,
"in consequence of my age, I think the marriage will have to be a very
quiet one."

"Yes," nodded Charity; "I don't want Lady Euphemia to forbid the
banns."

"As if she could," cried Macandrew, in the highest spirits.

It was a very merry supper, and Mrs. Pelham Odin drank the health of
the future bride and bridegroom in foaming champagne. Also she winked
in rather an undignified way at Gerald to intimate that she included
himself and Mavis in the toast. Then she related various stage
experiences connected with her own marriage, and eulogized the late
Mr. Pelham Odin.

"He is an angel now," said the widow, and wept, until Gerald made her
laugh again.




CHAPTER XII.
A WONDERFUL DISCOVERY.


Tod Macandrew was the happiest of men when he and Gerald left Mrs.
Pelham Odin's flat on that night. It was all that Haskins could do to
keep Tod from executing a war dance on the street. "Remember that you
are a solicitor," warned Gerald, "surely you don't want to appear in
the police court, otherwise than in a professional capacity."

"I am also a lover," cried Tod fervently, "and I care nothing for the
opinion of other people, legal, magisterial or otherwise."

"Ass!" muttered his friend, and shook the arm he was holding. "Come
out of your midsummer-night dream, and help me."

"In what way?" asked Tod more soberly.

"I wish to marry Mavis Durham."

"Oh!" Tod became more sober than ever. "Haven't you forgotten her
yet?"

Gerald stopped in surprise. "Why in heaven's name should I forget her,
you unsympathetic idiot? I love her----"

"And I love Charity," interpolated Macandrew enthusiastically.

"Then show a trifle of it," retorted Haskins, punning on the name, "by
helping me, as I have helped you. If it had not been for me, Mr.
Toddy, your future mother-in-law would not have consented to this
marriage."

Tod shook his friend's hand vigorously. "You're one of the best.
Anything I can do--by the way, what am I to do?"

"Forget Charity for ten minutes in the first place, and get into this
approaching hansom in the second. I intend to drive you to my rooms."

"What!" Tod pulled out his watch to read the time by the light of the
street lamp under which they were standing. "It's past twelve."

"James Ian Robert Roy Macandrew, are you or are you not my legal
adviser?"

"Of course I am, and--oh----" Tod broke off hastily.

"I knew that I had something to tell you--about that will, you know."

"Will! Then there is a will?" gasped Gerald, signaling to a hansom.

"Yes. The will of Captain Julian Durham, who----"

"Get in, get in," interrupted Haskins testily, as the cab drew up
'longside, "we have much to say to one another."

Tod jumped into the cab, and shortly Gerald slipped in beside him,
after giving his address. When the hansom was spinning along, Gerald
turned on Tod sharply. "Why didn't you communicate with me about this
will, when you knew how anxious I was?"

"I only learned the truth yesterday," said Tod quickly; "and wrote a
letter asking you to call. You should have received it this morning."

"Well then I didn't."

"It's that infernal office-boy. I'll sack him. Probably he has never
posted it. Well then, I searched for wills in the name of Durham, made
about the time you mention. There are plenty of people of that name,
and I had to read through a lot of documents. Finally I found that
Captain Julian Durham was your man."

"How do you know?"

"Because the property of Captain Julian Durham is left to his
daughter, Mavis."

Gerald uttered so loud an ejaculation that the cabman looked down
through the trap, thinking that he was receiving an order. "No, no,
cabby; it's all serene. Drive on to Frederick Street." When the trap
was closed he addressed himself to Macandrew. "Then I was right?"

"Quite right," assented Tod admiringly, "though how the deuce you
knew----"

"I didn't know. But I had an intuitive feeling."

Tod groaned. "Some more of your confounded occult stuff."

"Very good," said Gerald dryly. "I accept the rebuke; but explain my
intuition, if you please."

"What is your intuition, exactly?"

"I believe," said Haskins seriously, and choosing his words carefully,
"that Mavis has been shut up by Rebb to keep her out of the way, while
he enjoys her income."

This time Tod uttered an ejaculation. "I believe that there is
something in your occult rubbish after all," he said, in a wondering
manner, "for the situation is exactly as you say."

"Ah!" Gerald was triumphant, and would have uttered an exultant
speech, but that the cab stopped in Frederick Street. "Here we are,
Tod. Get out. How much, cabby? Two shillings? There you are. Wait till
I open the door, Macandrew. There! Run upstairs. I'll follow."

Rattling on in this way, Haskins and his friend went up the dimly
lighted stairs, for the gas was not full on, and soon found themselves
in Gerald's comfortable sitting-room. Haskins lighted the lamp--he
detested electric and gas--and passed along a box of cigars to his
visitor. Tod was also accommodated with a glass of whisky and soda and
a comfortable armchair. Gerald, being similarly provided, leaned
forward eagerly. "Now, Toddy, tell me exactly what the will says."

Tod's eyes strayed to an adjacent table. "Why, there's my letter after
all. That infernal boy _did_ post it. I daresay your man didn't bring
it up. You should row him, Jerry, and----"

"Oh, bother! Tell me about the will. I can read your letter later."

"Well then," said Macandrew deliberately, "Julian Durham made a will
at Brighton, more than twenty years ago, disposing of six thousand a
year."

"Ha! Rebb's exact income."

"Yes. Only I think Rebb has five or six hundred a year of his own in
addition. The income of Durham was left to his infant daughter, Mavis,
and Michael Rebb was appointed her guardian."

"And a pretty guardian he has been," muttered Gerald savagely.

"You may well say that, Jerry. The will says that Rebb is to enjoy the
whole income on condition that he educates and brings up the child in
a proper way."

"Which he has not done, since Mavis can neither read nor write.
Couldn't the will be upset by that, Tod?"

"We'll come to that later. But I would point out that the will
provides for Rebb only until Mavis marries. When she marries, the six
thousand a year passes to her at once, on her wedding day, in fact,
only Rebb is not forced to account for what he has used up to that
date."

Haskins jumped up and began to walk up and down, as he was accustomed
to do when much excited. "Then I am to understand that, if I marry
Mavis, Major Rebb loses six thousand a year?"

"Exactly. He reverts to his original five or six hundred, which
apparently he possessed before getting his brother officer to make
this preposterous will in his favor, as it practically is."

Haskins stopped.

"His brother officer?"

"Yes! Durham was in a Goorkha regiment, and so was Rebb. Later, I
daresay, Rebb exchanged to the West Indies. I always heard that he
came from that place."

"Yes. Jamaica," said Haskins mechanically, thinking of Geary. "So this
is why Rebb has shut up the girl, and put about the rumor that she is
crazy. The plotting beast!"

"He's all that," nodded the solicitor, emphatically, "in that way he
prevents Mavis ever getting a husband, and so, while she remains
unmarried, he can enjoy his income--or rather her income--in a legal
way."

"In a legal way," echoed Gerald, disgusted. "Why, the man ought to be
hanged and quartered."

"You can punish him more by depriving him of his income."

"Oh, I'll do that. So far as I am personally concerned, I don't care
two straws for the income----"

"Oh, come now. Human nature----"

"I don't go by human nature," interrupted Haskins sharply; "I go by my
own feelings. I would marry Mavis without one penny, since my five
hundred a year and what I make by writing is enough to keep things
going. But Rebb must be punished, and I shall do all I can to deprive
him of this six thousand a year."

"There is no necessity to bother," said Tod soothingly, "the thing
acts automatically, as you might say. When Mavis becomes your wife the
money is paid over--or rather the income is transferred to her on the
wedding day. The sole chance that Rebb has of keeping his money is to
prevent the marriage."

"Oh, he'll do his best to do that," said Gerald, with a frown, "I'll
tell you what, Tod, that man won't stop short of murder."

"Oh, you shouldn't----"

"Yes, I should. Mavis is under the impression that all girls are
brought up in conventual seclusion, and are not allowed to see young
men. Rebb, for obvious reasons, told her so. But she understands that
she is to be taken into the world when she is one and twenty. Her
twenty-first birthday is only ten months distant--nine months, in
fact. When that time arrives she will want to come out. If Rebb lets
her out she will probably be asked in marriage, and then he would----"

"Murder her," finished Macandrew. "Not at all. Rebb is too clever a
man to place his precious neck in a noose. When her birthday came, and
she turned restive, he would simply have called in a doctor to
pronounce her insane and unfit for marriage."

"No doctor would dare to say that: Mavis is quite sane."

"Much can be done with money," said Tod dryly, "and Rebb has six
thousand a year at his command. Besides, even if he could find no
doctor to swear to her insanity, the mere rumor of such a thing would
prevent any man from marrying her."

"I am not so certain of that," said Gerald grimly. "As you said just
now, much can be done with money. However, Rebb won't have a chance of
working out his rascally plot, whether he means murder or not. I shall
go to Devonshire and interview him, and----"

"How do you know that he is there?" questioned Tod quickly.

The question recalled Haskins to a sense of his folly in trusting the
widow with his secret. "I have made a fool of myself Macandrew," he
remarked soberly, and resumed his seat, "it is my belief that Mrs.
Crosbie has put Rebb on his guard, and that Rebb has gone down to
Denleigh to thwart my plans for carrying off Mavis."

"Mrs. Crosbie! Jerry, I warned you."

"I know that, and I wish I had taken your warning. Listen!" And Gerald
related his interview with the widow, ending with an emphatic
declaration that he did not believe she had kept her promise of
secrecy.

Macandrew nodded, as he quite agreed with him. "As Mrs. Crosbie is
engaged to Rebb, she will not wish him to lose his income, so----"

"Do you think she knows of Rebb's position?"

"Of course. She may not have known it before you confided in her, but
she certainly would demand an explanation from the Major, in spite of
her promise, when she heard that he was keeping a pretty girl shut up.
Mrs. Crosbie is a woman, and as a woman is jealous, Rebb would be
forced to tell the truth--that is, how his income depends upon Mavis
being imprisoned. When Mrs. Crosbie knew that, she certainly would do
all she could to prevent you marrying the girl."

"But Madge has always been my friend," protested Haskins.

"Friendship goes when money is in question," retorted Tod. "I told you
that I suspected the widow of being hard up. If I am right, she is
marrying Rebb for the money, and both she and he will do all they can
to keep that six thousand a year. But," added Tod slowly, "I do not
think there will be any murder needed. The insanity rumor is enough to
prevent a possible marriage."

"Not with me," raged Gerald, jumping up once more.

"Quite so. Therefore Rebb, on his guard, has gone to Devonshire to
work against you."

"I'll follow by the first morning train."

"Take care, Haskins," warned the solicitor. "Rebb is dangerous. A man
who would act as he has done will not stick at a trifle. If there is
to be murder, you will be the victim."

Gerald held his head very high. "I am not so easily got rid of," he
remarked quietly. "However, Mrs. Crosbie and her mother are at Bognor,
so they are out of the way. Now I don't like doing underhand things.
Tod, as you know, but in this case it seems necessary that these two
women should be watched to see if Rebb goes down to see them at
Bognor."

Macandrew nodded. "I can arrange that. I'll send a confidential clerk
down. It is dirty work, but when dealing with a rascal like Rebb one
cannot be too careful. And you will take a revolver with you?"

"Yes; I may have to reckon with Geary, who is Rebb's spy and bully.
And then there is Bellaria, who---- Tod," broke off Haskins, "you have
been in Italy and know something of Italian, so----"

"I know a great deal," corrected Tod indignantly. "I am excellent at
languages: you know that."

"All right, old boy, don't get your hair off. What is the meaning of
the word Tána?"

"Tána? It means a den. Caverna, Tána, Antro--all mean a den," he
paused reflectively, and Tod threw up his hand before Gerald could
answer. "Where have I heard that word? It seems familiar."

"No doubt, when people speak in Italy----"

"I don't mean that. I have heard the word used in a peculiar way."

Haskins reflected, with his eyes on Macandrew. "Do you know anything
in connection with the word about a red coral hand grasping a----"

"A dagger," cried Tod, rising quickly. "Yes, of course. When I was in
Naples there was some talk of a society----"

"I thought so--I thought so."

"It is called the Tána Society--the Den Society, in English. I believe
that it is a collection of cut-throats, who terrorize people with the
symbol of the coral hand. The name comes from the idea of the society
hiding in a den, and emerging to do justice. It is something like the
Sicilian Mafia."

"Quite so," Haskins nodded. "I now understand Bellaria's fear. She ran
out of this room as though she were crazy, and indeed she was, for the
time being. She apparently thought that I was an emissary of the Tána,
appointed to kill her."

"Was Bellaria in town?" cried Tod, astonished.

"Yes. She found out about myself and Mavis, and came up to tell Rebb.
I called to see Rebb and we met. She came back with me, and we had a
long talk. She hinted about betraying a man called Salviati, with whom
she was in love, and talked about hiding from the vengeance of certain
people. When she saw the coral hand she ran out crying, 'Tána!
Tána!----"

"But how did you get the coral hand?" asked Tod, open-mouthed.

Haskins described how he had taken away Mrs. Crosbie's cigarette-case
by accident, and how he had found the hand. In fact he told Macandrew
everything, including the whole conversation with Bellaria, and the
subsequent visit of Mrs. Berch to recover the amulet. "And this Signor
Venosta gave the coral hand to Mrs. Crosbie?" ended Gerald. "What do
you think of it, Tod?"

Macandrew sat down gasping. "It's like a confounded penny dreadful,"
he remarked, ruffling his ruddy hair. "Girls shut up--incomes stolen,
and secret societies--oh, Lord! there is going to be trouble."

"In what way?"

"Don't ask me." Tod rose and began to put on his overcoat. "If I were
you, Jerry, I should chuck the whole business."

"What--leave Mavis?"

"Yes--if you don't want to get into a row. Rebb may be connected with
this Tána Society and----"

"No," interrupted Haskins decidedly, "on the contrary, he is
protecting Bellaria from assassination by the Tána, and so is himself
in danger of death. But why should Mrs. Crosbie possess this coral
hand?"

"You had better ask Signor Venosta, who gave it to her. He is probably
a Count Fosco of modern days. But if you insist upon marrying this
girl you will involve yourself in heaps of trouble."

"I intend to go down to Denleigh to-morrow and face Rebb," said Gerald
determinedly. "Mavis shall be my wife. Meanwhile you must have Mrs.
Crosbie watched." Gerald winced. "I don't like it, but I must save the
girl."

"I'll do all I can. But I tell you what, Jerry, if you don't return to
London in a week I'll set the police on your track."

"Very good! It's a case of marriage or death!"

Haskins was gay, but Tod departed filled with forebodings.




CHAPTER XIII.
THE TABLES TURNED.


Haskins departed for Devonshire by the eleven-fifty morning train from
Paddington, with a great sense of exultation. The necessity of
immediate action appealed to his active brain and to his craving for
romance. That there was more than a spice of danger in the adventure
to which he was committed added to his enjoyment. Notwithstanding his
repudiation of Tod's suggestion that murder might be the end of these
things he took the precaution of carrying a revolver. After all, Major
Rebb was being driven into a highly unpleasant corner, and--from what
Gerald knew of him--he was not the kind of man to submit tamely to
being beaten. Nor would he readily surrender six thousand a year. He
had enjoyed the luxuries of life too long to be content with the mere
necessities. And that was only human nature.

However, Haskins determined to beard the lion in his den, which for
the moment was Geary's village inn. Gerald himself decided to remain
at the Prince's Head, Silbury, since the negro, by Rebb's orders,
might make himself highly disagreeable should the young man live under
the sinister roof of the Devon Maid. But Haskins was not easily
intimidated, and, even though the Major and his underling joined
forces to thwart him, he felt quite equal to dealing with them,
collectively or separately. Right was on his side, and Gerald had an
implicit belief that good was stronger than evil. Those who fought in
the cause for which Geary and Rebb were fighting could not possibly
triumph.

It was after four o'clock when Haskins arrived in Silbury, and he
repaired at once to the Prince's Head. Mrs. Jennings was glad to see
him, and gave him his old room. He learned that Rebb in his motor car
had gone two days previously to Denleigh, and had not returned to the
little town. He was visiting an elderly relative at Leegarth, said the
landlady, and Gerald smiled when he noticed how persistently the Major
kept up the fiction, to account for his presence in the neighborhood.
While he was having afternoon tea he asked questions, and learned to
his surprise that Bellaria was the elderly relative.

"She is an Italian," said Haskins, on hearing this.

"One of them nasty foreigners," assented the plump hostess, "of course
she is, sir, for I've seen her myself. At times she come to Silbury
for marketing, and she went to London the other day, coming back in a
broken-up condition, as you might say."

Haskins smiled grimly. He knew well what had broken Bellaria up. "But
she can't be any relative of Major Rebb," he expostulated, "he is
quite English, Mrs. Jennings."

"Irish, begging your pardon, sir, but it's this way, as the Major told
me himself when he stopped here for the night. This Miss Bellaria's
parents were Italian, and Major Rebb's were Irish. But his father died
and her mother; so her father married the Major's mother, which makes
them a kind of sister and brother."

Gerald shrugged his shoulders at this somewhat confused description,
and shook his head. "It may please Rebb to call Bellaria Dondi his
elderly relative," he said quietly, "but in reality there is no
relationship between them."

Mrs. Jennings nodded in her turn. "And he ain't very kind to her," she
went on disapprovingly, "for she do look miserable when she comes out
of that lunatic asylum, as you might call it."

"Lunatic asylum!" Haskins received a shock. He had no idea that the
rumor of Mavis' insanity had spread so far as Silbury. But Mrs.
Jennings seemed to know all about it.

"Oh yes, sir, don't you know?" she remarked, earnestly. "Miss Bellaria
is set to watch that poor girl, Mavis Durham, who is quite mad."

"Who says that she is mad?" asked Gerald heatedly.

"Everyone," replied the landlady vaguely. "Why, the Major himself told
me that she was always wanting to kill people. That is why she is shut
up and watched by Miss Bellaria. It would never do, sir, for a lunatic
like that to come out. Why, we might all be murdered in our beds."

It was on the tip of Haskins' tongue to deny the insanity of Mavis,
for which Mrs. Jennings vouched so staunchly. But to do so would have
led to an admission of his secret visits to the Pixy's House. Until he
settled with Rebb he did not wish these to be known, therefore he
contented himself with another question. "Have you ever seen Miss
Durham?"

"Lord! no, sir, nor has anyone else. Miss Bellaria keeps her safely
within the grounds of that tumbledown house, and a good thing too, say
I."

"Does the house belong to Major Rebb?"

"No, sir--to that poor girl herself. You see, sir, the Durhams were a
great family hereabouts for years. But they all died out save one, who
went soldiering to India. He was shot in the lungs some months after
his marriage at Simla to an English lady, and came home to die. He
lingered a year and died at Brighton."

"And his wife?"

"Oh, she died in Bombay, when starting for England, long before
Captain Durham was shot. That poor girl at the Pixy's House was born
when her mother died, so Major Rebb, who was a brother officer of
Captain Durham, took charge of her."

"Has Miss Durham any money?"

"I can't tell you that, sir. What I say is only what I have heard from
time to time. I believe that she has the old house of the Durhams, and
enough money to keep her. Major Rebb is a good, kind gentleman to take
such trouble over the poor thing. Many another gentleman would have
shut her up in a lunatic asylum."

Haskins smiled once more, very significantly. He quite believed that
if Rebb could have shut up Mavis as a lunatic he would have done so
long ago. But, in the first place, it would be difficult to get two
doctors to certify to her insanity, and in the second, if the case
became known, the use of the girl's money by Rebb might be questioned.
The Major had just made sufficient of the story public to save himself
from awkward questions, and Gerald foresaw that to extricate Mavis
from her false position was a more difficult task than, he had
reckoned upon.

However, notwithstanding that things looked thus black, he held to his
determination of having an explanation with Major Rebb, and as the
evening was pleasant he walked to Denleigh at his leisure. There was
more chance of catching the Major at this hour, since it was probable
that he would always return to the Devon Maid for dinner. As he was
starting, Mrs. Jennings came up to him at the door.

"If you see Major Rebb, sir," she said, in a low voice, "you might
tell him that Mr. Arnold has come back."

"Who is he?" asked Gerald, forgetting what Mavis had said.

"A small clever gentleman, with a long beard, who looked after that
poor girl for a time. He went away to some foreign port months ago but
returned to this neighborhood during the last two or three days. I
haven't seen Mr. Arnold myself," ended Mrs. Jennings, "but others have
seen him, and I want the Major to know."

"Why?" asked Haskins, looking at her keenly.

"Mr. Arnold behaved very badly to Major Rebb," explained the landlady,
"and went away without giving notice. Major Rebb wants to see him, and
ask why he left him in the lurch, as you might say."

"I'll tell him," said Haskins, nodding. "Where is this Mr. Arnold
now?"

"I can't say, sir, save that he is in the neighborhood."

Haskins walked away, pondering over what had been said. He then
remembered how Mavis had called this dwarf Arnold by the name of
Schaibar, and said that he had gone to Australia. Apparently he had
acted as a kind of companion to Mavis, and possibly as a tutor,
although he had not been allowed by Rebb to teach his pupil reading or
writing. It occurred to Gerald that the scholar was friendly to Mavis.
In that case, he certainly would be hostile to her guardian, as he
could not fail to know from personal observation that the girl was
perfectly sane, and was illegally detained. The young man felt very
certain that Rebb wished to see this Mr. Arnold, not to ask him
questions as to the reason for his sudden departure, some months back,
but to bribe him into silence regarding the truth. "I shall hunt up
Arnold," thought Gerald, as he mounted the rising road to Denleigh,
"he may be able to help Mavis and myself. And heaven knows that we
shall need all the help and friendship that we can obtain."

The evening was warm, luminous, and intensely still. Haskins did not
hurry himself, but sauntered through the lovely country, enjoying its
beauty in spite of his anxious state of mind. In the depths of his
heart he felt that everything would come right in the end, and that he
would some day be able to make Mavis his dear wife. They would then
live happily ever afterwards, just like a fairy tale.

Still, in fairy tales, the lovers always have to undergo much woe and
sorrow and danger before the end is reached, and this fantasy of real
life--as Gerald believed--was to proceed much on the same lines.
Dragons had to be overcome, magicians thwarted, enchanted castles had
to be stormed: but when these tasks laid upon the fated prince were
accomplished he would awaken the princess to everyday life with a
kiss, and all the fairies would come to the nuptials. The young man
thought allegorically, but there was a bitter truth enshrined in the
symbols. And fairy tales themselves are only fanciful pictures of
life's mystery: pain must be undergone before pleasure can be gained.

Geary was absent when the traveler arrived at the Devon Maid, and
Haskins was not sorry to hear this from Mrs. Geary, who received him.
The negro, having learned from Rebb and Bellaria that the castle he
had guarded was discovered, would not be in the best of humors and
would probably make himself disagreeable. Not that Gerald had any fear
of the man; but he wished for an explanation with Rebb before any open
quarrel took place. The Major, as a civilized being, would certainly
be more reasonable than the negro.

"Is Major Rebb in?" questioned Gerald, when Mrs. Geary had told him of
her husband's absence--she did not say where he was, as she apparently
did not know, and Geary was not the man to permit questions.

"Yes, sir. He is having dinner in your old room. I am sorry you can't
have the room, Mr. Haskins, but the Major----"

"Yes, yes! I understand," said Haskins impatiently, "take my card to
Major Rebb, and say that I have come down from London to see him."

Mrs. Geary did this in her stolid way, and shortly returned to usher
Haskins into the well-remembered sitting-room. Here he was received
somewhat stiffly by the man he had come to see, and the landlady
retired, closing the door carefully after her. Rebb looked thinner and
more erect, and more reserved than ever. With a silent bow he pointed
to a seat, and waited to hear what Gerald had to say. Considering the
two men had already met frequently this reception was frigid; but Rebb
apparently wished to make Haskins as uncomfortable as possible, so
that he might get the better of him. If such was his object he failed
to attain it, for Gerald, anticipating this demeanor, was quite
cheerful, and very observant. The Major, having finished his meal,
lighted a cigar, but did not offer one to Haskins. This was a sign of
war, and Gerald accepted it as such.

"You are surprised to see me," he remarked, keeping his eyes on Rebb's
dark high-bred face.

"Not exactly," answered the other coolly, "my man told me that you
wished to see me in London, and of course I found your card, when I
returned. I regret that I could not see you then, but I had to come
back here on business."

"To see your elderly relative, no doubt."

"Bellaria Dondi. Precisely. Well?"

"Why fence in this way, Rebb?" asked the young man, "you have heard
from Bellaria that I----"

"Yes," interrupted the Major, leaning forward and gripping the arms of
his chair with an angry expression on his face, "Bellaria has told me
of your secret visits to the Pixy's House. I must say that you have
behaved very badly, Haskins. This is not the kind of thing I expected
from you."

"Really," Gerald raised his eyebrows, "we have not been intimate, that
you should expect me to consider your feelings."

"Since my future wife was your mother's friend and is yours," said
Rebb, with dignity, "I was quite willing to admit you to a certain
degree of intimacy. Now the case is altered."

"Because I love your ward?"

"No. Because you went by stealth to see her. If you had come to me, I
could have explained her unhappy condition."

"I am quite certain that you could," retorted Gerald, looking straight
at his enemy, as he was convinced the Major was, "but is there any
need of an explanation? Everyone hereabouts declares that Miss Durham
is insane, and not responsible for her actions."

A flash of pleasure came and went in Rebb's dark eyes for the moment,
and then he looked hypocritically sad. "Poor girl! It is only too
true."

"I don't agree with you there," said Haskins quietly.

"Indeed, and on what grounds?"

"I have had several interviews with Mavis, and I am quite certain that
she is as sane as you or I."

"If so, why should I shut her up?"

"Ask your own conscience."

Rebb struck his hand fiercely on the table. "You go too far, Haskins,
in saying that. I am not forced to account for my actions to you."

"You may not think so," said Gerald, feeling that they were coming to
close quarters, "but I do. I love Mavis, and wish to marry her."

"It is out of the question."

"Why?"

"She is--as I declare--insane. If you married her, she would probably
murder you in your sleep."

"I am willing to take the risk," said Haskins, with a contemptuous
smile. He saw that Rebb was trying to make the best of his position.

"I am not willing that you should," retorted the Major.

"Ah! but the decision lies with me. Mrs. Crosbie----"

Rebb looked furious. "What has Mrs. Crosbie to do with this matter?"

"Has she not told you?"

"Told me what? I have heard nothing from Mrs. Crosbie."

Gerald privately apologized to himself for having doubted the little
woman, but determined to have no further misunderstanding. He spoke
out. "I saw Mrs. Crosbie when I was in London, and asked her to help
me to marry Mavis."

"Not even for Mrs. Crosbie's sake can I consent to that. A marriage of
that kind would be a sin. How dare you tell my private affairs to my
future wife?" And Rebb again struck the table.

"Gently, Major, gently! I am not to be intimidated. I asked Mrs.
Crosbie to help me, as she is my mother's old friend, and I have known
her much longer than you have. She refused to help me."

"Ah!" cried Rebb, gratified. "I knew that she loved me."

"But she agreed to keep what I had told her a secret from you, for at
least a month, on condition that I took no steps meanwhile to run away
with Mavis. From what you say, I understand that she has kept her
promise, and I have done her an injustice. I fancied, from your sudden
departure to this place, that she had told you."

"Mrs. Crosbie has told me nothing," said Rebb coldly. "I came down
here because I heard that Bellaria had been up to see me. Also I had a
line from Geary saying that something was wrong. I came down at once,
and was informed that you had been spying out my private affairs."

"Don't call hard names, Major," said Gerald coolly. "I admit that I
was wrong to speak to Mrs. Crosbie, seeing that she is engaged to you.
But I am putting that right by coming here for an explanation, and I
absolve Mrs. Crosbie from her promise. But I was not wrong in obeying
the invitation of the sealed message. Any young man in my position
would have done the same."

"Ah, the cylinder!" cried Rebb angrily, "Bellaria told me of that, as
Mavis confessed to her what she had done. Who would have thought that
the girl would have communicated with the world in that way?"

"Why should she not communicate with the world?" asked Gerald sharply.

Rebb saw that in his hurry he had made a mistake, and tried to get out
of it. "Why? Because she is crazy!"

"And for that reason she has not been taught to read or write?"

"Exactly! The doctor said that if she were educated, or if her brain
was subjected to any strain, her homicidal mania would be intensified.
Out of sheer pity for the unfortunate girl, I have had her kept in
ignorance."

"I see!" said Haskins, thinking that the excuse was extremely skilful.
"Then Mr. Arnold taught her nothing?"

Rebb started; the cigar fell from his fingers, and he turned pale. The
mention of the name evidently worried him not a little. "What do you
know of Mr. Arnold?" he demanded.

"Only that he is, or was, Mavis' tutor in some sort of odd way. And
that reminds me: Mrs. Jennings of the Prince's Head gave me a message
for you, Major. Mr. Arnold, she says, has returned from Australia, and
is in the neighborhood."

"Stale news, Haskins," said Rebb, recovering his wits. "Geary found
out, at least a week ago, that Arnold was traveling round the country,
in a kind of gipsy caravan, selling books. It was about Arnold that
Geary wrote to me. I came down to see into the matter, as Arnold is a
rascal. But I also learned on my arrival, from Bellaria, that you had
been taking an interest in my affairs!" And he sneered.

"In the affairs of the woman I hope to make my wife!" said Gerald
imperturbably.

Rebb rose stiffly. "Mr. Haskins," he said, in a most ceremonious
manner, "had you come to me in the first place, and without acting in
this underhand manner, I should have told you that such a marriage is
impossible. I tell you so now, and beg to end this interview."

Gerald rose also. "As you please, Major Rebb. After all," he paused at
the door, "six thousand a year is worth fighting for."

Rebb gasped, again turned pale, and fell back into his chair.




CHAPTER XIV.
THE UNEXPECTED HAPPENS.


"Do you still wish me to go?" inquired Gerald politely, and half
opening the sitting-room door.

"No," cried Rebb sharply. "Shut that door again and explain yourself."

Haskins returned to his seat. "Does what I say need explanation?"

"Certainly. You insinuate that my income has to do with Mavis."

"You place the matter in a nutshell, Major. It has."

Rebb rose again, with the look of a man at bay. "You dare to----"

"I dare anything in the cause of Mavis," interrupted Gerald
imperiously. "Don't make any mistake about my attitude, Major Rebb. If
you act honestly, I am here as your friend; but if you declare war I
am willing to accept your challenge."

If a look could have slain the bold speaker, Haskins would have
dropped dead where he stood; but he bore Rebb's fierce gaze without
flinching, and waited for him to speak. The Major made a gigantic
effort, and gained control of himself sufficiently to open his mouth
for a quiet question. "Where did you learn this?" he demanded.

"From the will of Captain Julian Durham at Somerset House."

"Indeed! More spying!" sneered the other, but his lip quivered.

Haskins shrugged his shoulders, and took scarcely any notice of the
insult. "That is a weak speech to make," he remarked.

Rebb passed a handkerchief across his pale lips. "Who told you about
the will?" he asked quietly.

"It was more an intuition than anything else," said Haskins, anxious
to shield Mrs. Geary, whose chance words had put him on the track. "I
saw that Mavis was sane, and that you were shutting her up for some
reason. Money was the reason that suggested itself."

"And you searched in Somerset House?"

"Not personally. Macandrew did that, as my lawyer."

"Great heavens!" stormed Rebb, growing darkly red, "is Macandrew in
this affair also? Will you tell me, Mr. Haskins, how many people you
have succeeded in interesting in my private business?"

"Only Tod and myself know about the matter so far--I refer to the
will, of course. But others may come to know of it, unless----"

"Ah," said Rebb quickly, "now we are coming to the gist of the matter,
Mr. Haskins. Unless what?"

"Unless you give Mavis her proper position in the world----"

"And consent to your marriage with her, I suppose?"

Haskins bowed. "You save me the trouble of an explanation."

"There is another explanation to be made," said Rebb, trying to appear
calm, "and one that in justice to myself I must make. The will----"

"Pardon me," interrupted Gerald coolly, "but Mrs. Jennings knows all
about your ward's alleged insanity."

"Her true insanity," cried Rebb warmly, "everyone in Denleigh and
Silbury and Leegarth knows about the poor girl, and that she is
watched by Bellaria Dondi."

"Your useful, elderly relative. Just so. And does all the neighborhood
know about Julian Durham's will?"

"Anyone who goes to Somerset House can learn what he wishes, as you
have done," retorted the Major. "I am not bound to make my private
affairs public down here. You apparently are trying to do your best to
provide gossip for the neighborhood."

"Well, yes. I mean to get Mavis out of the Pixy's House."

Rebb jumped up and banged on the table furiously. "I defy you. Yes, I
defy you," he almost shouted, "and you shall not get her out of that
house. She is well treated, and----"

"One moment. I never said that she was not well treated," said Gerald
swiftly, "but, badly as you are behaving, I presume your conscience
does not allow you to ill-treat Mavis, seeing that you are enjoying
her fortune."

"Take care! Take care! I may strike you."

"By all means. It will give me the chance to take you into court for
assault and make the matter of the Pixy's House public."

"Ah," Rebb looked scathingly at the bold speaker, "you are afraid."

"Oh no. If you strike me, I shall probably give you a good thrashing,
which, to my mind, you richly deserve. In an ordinary case I would
thrash you and let you go: but my desire is to force you into taking
up a public position of defence."

"I am quite willing to do so," said Rebb violently, "you can employ
Macandrew or any lawyer you like. The will is in my favor, and I have
carried out its provisions."

"Pardon me, but that is just what you have not done. Mavis, by the
will, was to be educated. She can neither read nor write."

"The doctor said----"

"Produce your doctor who said that her brain could not understand, or
could not bear teaching. It is no use, Major. Whatever you may say
about Mavis, to suit your own ends, you are well aware that she is
perfectly sane, and that you are keeping her shut up in the Pixy's
House to enjoy her money."

"You dare--you dare----"

"I dare now, and I shall dare in open court," retorted the young man.

"I wonder I don't kill you," muttered Rebb, in impotent fury.

"In the first place you can't; in the second, if you did you would
only be tried for murder instead of conspiracy."

"Conspiracy? Conspiracy, damn you?"

"Yes, against the liberty of a subject."

Rebb had proved himself to be a brave man in several South African
engagements, so it was not fear that prevented him from falling upon
the man who thus defied him and meddled with his most private affairs.
But with all his fury--and he could scarcely articulate for rage--he
was sufficiently master of himself to know that to strike Haskins
would only force him into open court. Rebb had no wish that the will
of Durham and his guardianship of Mavis should be a topic of
conversation with his friends, or appear in print for the delectation
of the public. He therefore kept his hands down by his sides, and
subdued his wrath, as best he could. But the effort nearly choked him.

"You have said all that you can say, Mr. Haskins," he growled, in a
guttural voice filled with menace, "so you can go."

"Certainly," rejoined Gerald again. "And your attitude?"

"I stand by the will of my brother officer," said Rebb, with
suppressed fury, "I enjoy the Durham property until Mavis marries. She
is not fit to marry, being insane, therefore----"

"You will enjoy the Durham property until the end of your life."

"Yes!" said Rebb determinedly, "I do hold to that. Mavis has all she
wants and is happy where she is."

"Because you have filled her mind with lying tales of English girls
all being brought up in seclusion as she is being brought up. But on
Mavis' twenty-first birthday, Rebb, when she hopes to come out into
the world? What then? How will you restrain her? Will she be happy
then?"

"I am not bound to tell you of my plans regarding my ward," said the
Major stiffly, "on her twenty-first birthday I shall know how to act."

"Good-night!" said Gerald abruptly, and made for the door.

"Stop," cried Rebb imperatively. "What about _your_ attitude?"

Haskins wheeled at the door. "I love Mavis, and I intend to make her
my wife. That is my attitude."

"I see," sneered the Major; "you are after her money."

The insult was too contemptible to be noticed. "Think what you like,
Major, only remember one thing. If you harm Mavis in any way, or
transfer her to another hiding-place, I shall hold you accountable."

"In what way?" questioned the other contemptuously.

"I shall find some relative of Mavis, and get him or her to contest
the will. That will bring everything out."

"Very probably, but Mavis has no relative. Julian Durham was the last
of his race, and so, since his wife was dead, left his child for me to
look after. Had he or she any relative I should not have been
appointed guardian. I stand by the will. Good-night."

Gerald hesitated, and wondered whether he would say anything more, but
on second thoughts he decided to hold his peace, and abruptly left the
room. After all, there was no more to be arranged. He knew the
attitude which Rebb had taken up, and Rebb knew his attitude. It only
remained to fight for possession of the girl.

As Haskins walked back to Silbury, in the rapidly gathering darkness,
he admitted that Rebb's position was a strong one. Mavis was perfectly
happy, and had all she wanted. The loss of liberty did not trouble
her, since she had the spacious grounds of the Pixy's House for a
playground, and, moreover, thought that all English girls were brought
up in the same way. Had she known that this was a lie she might have
fretted after liberty, and then there would have been some ground to
go upon. But were she taken into court she could not deny but that her
guardian had been kind, and had given her all she required. This
reasoning was all in favor of Rebb.

Then again, since Rebb swore that Mavis was insane, he was quite
justified in shutting her up, so long as she was treated kindly.
Certainly could she be proved to be sane, his position would then be a
very awkward one, as it would force him to explain why he had used the
girl's money all these years, while keeping her in durance vile. But,
as Tod had said and Gerald had echoed, "much could be done with
money," and if things came to be made public Rebb might be able to
bribe a couple of doctors to certify to Mavis' insanity. In that case
she would be shut up in a public asylum, and Rebb--after setting aside
a certain sum for her maintenance--would enjoy the Durham income for
the rest of his wicked life. The plot was very cunningly arranged, and
in standing by the will Rebb took up an almost unassailable position.

Many another man would have been daunted by the difficulties thus
presented by a survey of the position. But Gerald was in love, and to
a lover nothing is impossible that stands in the way of his gaining
his mistress. Haskins did not know for the moment exactly how to act,
but in one way or another he determined to force Rebb's strong hand.
By warning Rebb he had certainly put him on his guard against any
possible elopement: but he also had forced him to behave in a more or
less straightforward manner. Knowing that he was watched the Major
could not smuggle Mavis into another hiding-place.

During the conversation Gerald had intended to mention Bellaria's
dread of the coral hand, so that he might learn if it was really the
Tána Society that she feared. But the chances were that Rebb would not
have told him, and moreover the introduction of a new subject might
have complicated matters. Haskins therefore congratulated himself that
he had kept silence. Also, for the moment, it was unnecessary to draw
Rebb's attention to the wonderful likeness between Charity and Mavis.
Doubtless Rebb was well aware of it, and it was more than likely that
Rebb could explain it. Still, bearing in mind Mrs. Pelham Odin's offer
to pass off Mavis as Charity, should it be necessary, Gerald resolved
to hold his peace. At one moment he was inclined to storm the Pixy's
House secretly and elope with Mavis, hiding her, as above, under the
name of Charity, who would then be out of the way as Mrs. Macandrew.
But Rebb would know who had taken Mavis away, and--standing by the
will, which gave him the guardianship of Mavis until she was
twenty-one--would make dire trouble. Gerald did not wish to be arrested,
as he could do little good for Mavis if imprisoned.

It only remained then to return to London and to see Tod. In one way
or another some start could be made towards extricating Mavis from the
clutches of her guardian; and when the start was made the desired end
would be reached sooner or later. Gerald therefore determined to leave
Silbury next morning, and to begin his campaign forthwith, assisted by
Tod. He felt very reluctant to leave the neighborhood without seeing
Mavis, but he was forced to. Bellaria would now be on her guard, if he
attempted to climb the wall. And Gerald was very certain that Geary
had been sent to watch the Pixy's House by his precious master.
Haskins had a revolver, as opposed to the yellow-handled knife about
which Mavis had talked, so he did not fear the encounter. But an open
struggle would only damage the position of Mavis, and impede any plans
made for her rescue. Knowing that Rebb had the will, and swore to the
reported insanity of Mavis to strengthen his attitude, Gerald was
extremely anxious to move cautiously. In sheer desperation Major Rebb
might call in the assistance of the law. Much as Haskins wished to
force the man's hand, he did not want to do so by placing himself in
the wrong. To take Mavis from the guardianship of a man appointed by
her father's will, would be a disobedience to the law of which Rebb
would take full advantage.

As the night was warm, Gerald, having plenty of time, did not hurry
himself. There was no moon, and the stars were covered with dun-hued
clouds. Very little light, therefore, came from above. Nevertheless,
the night was not entirely dark, as a faint luminous radiance was
everywhere spread, and he could pick his way along the highroad
very easily. Although, following Tod's advice, he had his revolver
in his hip-pocket, he never thought that it would be necessary to
use it. Major Rebb, as a civilized being, had refrained from actual
violence, much as he apparently desired to use it. But then, he
would only have taken to his fists. It was far otherwise with
Geary. That semi-civilized savage would undoubtedly have taken to
his yellow-handled knife.

In the usual way in which intuitions came to Haskins, the thought of
this knife unexpectedly flashed into his mind when he topped the last
rise of the hills. Already he could see the glimmer of the Silbury
lights, and paused a moment to watch them, shining like stars under
the muggy canopy of the heavy sky. But the knife-thought remained, and
he turned his head uneasily from side to side, scenting danger, by his
sixth sense. The feeling passed, and then came again stronger than
ever when he began to walk on once more. He glanced back, and then
swerved to one side, just in time to avoid the rush of a big black
form which hurled itself out of the shadows. It was Geary, who dashed
towards him, missed, wheeled, and flung himself again on the young
man.

Haskins had walked to Denleigh in his flannels, as the evening was so
close, so he was a sufficiently easy mark in the semi-darkness,
showing whitely like a negative against the gloom. Geary clutched him
in his powerful arms before he could swerve again, or draw his
revolver, and then Gerald realized with a shock of surprise that, save
for a pair of dungaree trousers, the man was naked. Not only that, but
the upper part of his body had been rubbed with oil, and he slipped
about like an eel. Geary made no remark, nor did Gerald speak, but the
two men, the one big and burly, the other lithe and wiry, wrestled
together for mastery. Haskins believed that Geary wished to get him
down and stab him, but could not see if he held a knife. He certainly
did not in his huge hands, but he might have had it strapped, sailor
fashion, in the small of his back.

Without a word the two men swung and swayed, Geary wriggling and
pressing Gerald downward with his great weight. But Haskins had lately
taken lessons in jiu-jutsu, of which the negro was apparently
ignorant; so he suddenly gave way, with an unexpected relaxing of all
the muscles. Geary uttered a guttural ejaculation of anger and
surprise as he felt the looseness of the young man's body and found a
moment afterwards that his big arms were empty. By making himself
small, so to speak, Gerald had slipped out of the negro's grip, and
darted back with lightning speed. When Geary swung round again to the
assault he found himself facing a revolver.

Nothing daunted, his hand slipped round to the back of his dungaree
trousers, and a moment later Gerald saw the steel glitter in the dim
light, as Geary rushed forward with uplifted hand. Haskins did not
wish to kill the man, as he was a necessary witness to save Mavis, so
he winged him. The bullet struck the negro's right arm, and the knife
dropped, as he howled viciously. Apparently dreading another shot, he
sprang aside and then backward, and vanished. For some minutes Gerald
heard the pad-pad-pad of his bare feet on the highway, and became
aware then, for the first time, that he had escaped a great danger.

Picking up the knife, he replaced his revolver in his hip-pocket and
walked swiftly towards Silbury, wondering if Rebb had sent the man to
kill him. If so, Geary had failed, and as there was no chance of
another attempt being made on that night Gerald did not trouble
himself on the way to the town. He swiftly resolved to say nothing of
his adventure, especially as any publicity might lead to revelations
being made at the moment, while Mavis' fate swung in the balance. But
later Gerald determined to bring Geary to justice. He had the evidence
of the knife. At the first street lamp he stopped and looked at the
weapon. It was a dangerous piece of steel--a bowie knife, but the
handle was of black wood. What then had become of the yellow-handled
knife which Mavis feared so greatly? Gerald was too weary, and ached
too much with his late struggle, to think over this problem. He
therefore postponed all consideration until next morning.

On reaching the Prince's Head he sat down to an excellent meal, and
held his peace about his adventures. After dinner he drank some coffee
and smoked a couple of pipes. Then he went to bed about ten o'clock,
or a trifle later. Shortly, in spite of the late excitement, he fell
asleep.

When he awoke it was nine o'clock in the morning. Feeling somewhat
bruised and stiff--for Geary's grasp was like that of an octopus--he
decided to remain in bed, instead of taking the morning train to
London. The afternoon train would do, he decided, so he rang for his
breakfast to be served, intending to rise at midday. The chambermaid
took his orders for breakfast, and seemed to be flustered, but before
he could make inquiries she ran out of the room.

Later, Mrs. Jennings herself arrived with the breakfast-tray, and
looked excited as she placed it on the bed.

"Oh, Mr. Haskins," she cried, with shining eyes, "such terrible news.
That mad girl at the Pixy's House has murdered Miss Bellaria, and has
bolted."

"It is impossible," gasped Haskins, starting up in bed.

"The milkman from Leegarth has just brought the news, sir."




CHAPTER XV.
A TRAGEDY.


Mrs. Jennings' news was so startling that Gerald could only fall back
on his pillow and stare at her excited face. Pleased with the effect
which she produced, like all gossips, she continued rapidly to
explain, breathlessly.

"The milkman's master--Evans is his name--went at seven this morning
with the milk to the Pixy's House. Miss Bellaria always came to the
gate and opened it to take the milk in. He found the gate wide open,
and Miss Bellaria lying on the path within the grounds, stabbed to the
heart, and as dead as a stone. Evans gave the alarm in the village,
and many people went into the grounds and up to examine the house.
They found no one there: that poor lunatic was gone. Evans sent on his
man to tell the police here, and he came in for a drink. I had the
whole story out of him. Isn't it dreadful, sir? To think that we
should have been talking of that crazy Meg only yesterday, and that
she should commit so dreadful a crime."

"Stop," said Gerald sharply, and somewhat recovering himself, "you
cannot say if Miss Durham is guilty."

Mrs. Jennings gaped. "Not say she is guilty! Why, sir, if she isn't,
who can be? It's well known that Miss Durham, as you call her, sir,
always wanted to kill people, and that was why she was shut up. Not
being able to get at another person, she has murdered poor Miss
Bellaria, who watched her, and then ran away--to murder again, I
suppose. Oh, how very dreadful it all is! When I said yesterday that
we might be murdered in our beds, I little thought that we should be."

"Nonsense, nonsense!"

"Begging your pardon, sir, but it's gospel truth that I am speaking,"
said the landlady, bristling, "with a lunatic at large one never knows
what may happen. The police inspector--and a very nice man he is--has
already sent to Denleigh asking Major Rebb to go to Leegarth. Everyone
is talking about things with blood and slaughter in them. And I ask
your pardon, sir, for having come into your bedroom, but I thought you
would like to know. Oh, dear me! dear me!" Mrs. Jennings wrung her
plump hands and retreated towards the door, in a flurried condition.
"I'll bolt and bar every window and door at sunset: no murders for
me."

Having babbled herself out of the room, she banged the door, and
Haskins, sitting up in bed, placed his hands on either side of his
head, to think matters over. He found it difficult to believe the
news, and yet he might have expected to hear something of this sort.
Of course he was absolutely certain that Mavis was innocent: but he
could not understand why she had run away, nor could he guess who had
slain the unfortunate Italian. Quite unable to eat his breakfast
because of the intelligence, he jumped out of bed, and into the
hip-bath which was in the centre of the room. The sooner he went
downstairs and learned all that could be learned the better able would
he be to see his way. If Mavis had been in danger from Major Rebb
before, she was now in greater danger than ever, as he assuredly would
use her assumed guilt to prevent her inheriting the money.

"Nothing will make anyone believe that Mavis is other than guilty,"
was the young man's soliloquy: "her crazy reputation is enough. If she
is caught, they will shut her up in an asylum, notwithstanding the
denial she is sure to make. Then Rebb will be able to keep the money,
according to the strict letter of the will. And yet--and yet----" He
clenched his fist. "I believe that Rebb himself is guilty of the
crime."

He had really no reason to make such an accusation: but the happening
of the crime was so opportune for the Major that it did not seem
entirely impossible for him to have had a hand in it. Assuredly he
might not have struck the blow himself, but the unscrupulous Geary
could easily have been employed to remove Bellaria. Not that Rebb, on
the face of it, would wish to lose so useful a servant, but if it was
necessary that Mavis should be accused of murder, to ensure her being
placed in an asylum, Bellaria was the nearest and most natural victim.

But these arguments were futile, as Gerald reflected while dressing,
for he did not know exactly what had taken place. It was necessary to
learn when the crime had been committed; where the body had been
found--the precise spot, that is--and, if possible, to discover the
weapon which had been used. If the yellow-handled knife was picked up
anywhere near the corpse the presumption would be that Geary had
killed the woman, although Mrs. Jennings had made no report of this.
But the thought recalled to Haskins' mind the attack made upon him by
the negro on the previous night. A knife had been used then, and he
had it in the pocket of the suit he had worn. On looking at it again
he saw what had struck him before, that the handle of this particular
weapon was black, and not yellow. What then had become of the famous
sacrificial knife, of which Mavis had spoken? Why should Geary not
have used this when striving to murder Gerald? That question could
only be answered when the yellow-handled knife was found.

Haskins could not wear the flannels in which he had been attacked, as
they were smeared all over with oil from Geary's body, He therefore
flung this suit into his portmanteau, and, as the day promised to be
extremely hot, dressed himself in white drill. Thus clothed, although
far from being in his right mind, by reason of inward perturbation, he
descended, to find the hotel seething with excitement.

Everyone was talking of the Leegarth tragedy, as such an event had
never before startled the somnolent town. The bar was crowded with
idlers, and Mr. Evans' messenger was being supplied with as much drink
as he could swallow. However, he was yet sober enough to answer the
few questions which Haskins put to him. No weapon had been found; the
police had gone to Leegarth; the guilt of Miss Durham was certain; she
had vanished, and search was being made; wires had been sent far and
wide ordering her arrest; policemen were scouring the countryside on
bicycles; sooner or later the murderess would be captured and everyone
would be relieved. So the man babbled on, and, having learned all that
was possible, Gerald went to hire a bicycle in order to proceed to
Leegarth.

He did not feel the least hungry, for obvious reasons, but as he had a
long and exhausting day before him he was wise enough to force himself
to eat and drink. Thus fortified he rode up the steep Silbury High
Street, and into the surrounding country. So rapid was his pace, and
so eager was he to learn the best or the worst at once, that in a
marvelously short time he found himself before the high wall which
girdled the Pixy's House and its park. In this wall double gates of
rough iron were set, but the grounds could not be seen from the lane
as boards had been placed across the bars to prevent anyone looking
in. This had been done--as Gerald learned from a chatty villager--many
years before, when the crazy girl and her dead watcher had come to
live there.

Policemen guarded the gates, and preserved order amongst the rapidly
increasing crowd, which augmented every minute. The terrible news had
traveled with lightning speed, and from far and wide came all who were
possessed of morbid curiosity. The police were expected from Exeter,
and in the meanwhile Inspector Morgan of Silbury was within the
grounds, searching round. Major Rebb had not yet arrived.

On learning this latter fact, Haskins at once demanded admission, so
that he might interview Morgan. When Rebb came, he knew well that it
would not be possible to meddle with the case, as the Major would
insist that he had nothing to do with it. But, in order to discover
any evidence that might be suppressed by Rebb--should he or Geary be
guilty--Haskins made up his mind to examine as much into the matter on
the spot as would be permitted to him. After sending in his request he
received a reply in a few minutes, and this led to his being conducted
by a young constable through the jealously guarded gates, and into the
presence of the inspector. Morgan was standing on the lawn, drawing a
plan of the grounds, and several policemen were beating about the long
grass, searching for something.

"Have they found the knife?" asked Gerald, coming up swiftly.

Morgan looked at him keenly. He was a tall and burly man, with a red
face and white hair, apparently easygoing and tolerant, who would not
be difficult to manage if treated diplomatically. Nevertheless he
resented Haskins' abrupt question with stiff official dignity. "May I
ask who you are, sir?" he demanded.

Gerald pointed to the card which the inspector held. "My name is
there, Mr. Inspector. I came here because I am interested in the
case."

"On what grounds? For what reason?" questioned Morgan, still stiffly.

Haskins did not hesitate. On the way hither he had resolved to be
absolutely frank, if frankness were necessary. To deliver Mavis from
her dangerous position he would have to give some reason for
championing her, and--having regard to the searching examinations of
the law--he deemed it best to tell the absolute truth. If he did not,
Rebb might possibly make some use of his knowledge of the secret
visits to get him into trouble. He therefore cast his bombshell
boldly. "I am engaged to marry Miss Durham," he stated slowly.

Morgan, in spite of official phlegm, dropped his pocketbook in sheer
amazement, and two constables, who overheard, looked round with
expressions of blank astonishment. "What do you mean, sir?" stuttered
the inspector, growing redder than ever. "Are you making a fool of me?
Miss Durham was mad: she could not be engaged to anyone."

"Miss Durham was perfectly sane, as I am prepared to swear, and to
prove my belief in her sanity I am willing to make her my wife."

"A murderess?"

"She is not a murderess. Whomsoever killed that unfortunate Bellaria
Dondi, the poor girl who was shut up here is at least innocent."

"Dear! dear! dear!" Morgan scratched his head, and looked bewildered.
"I never came across anything so extraordinary in my life. If Miss
Durham was shut up here--and everyone knows that she was strictly
guarded on account of her mania--how came you to see her?"

"In a rather peculiar way, Mr. Inspector, but what I tell you can be
substantiated by my friend and legal adviser, Mr. Ian Roy Macandrew."
And after thus guarding himself from the tale being received with
disbelief Gerald detailed the finding of the cylinder, and his
subsequent dealings with the matter.

Morgan gaped and stared, not knowing what to make of so extraordinary
a story. "Then this young lady was not crazy?"

"No," said Gerald positively. "I am certain she was in complete
possession of her senses."

"Then why was she shut up?"

"You had better ask Major Rebb that," said Haskins dryly, "he will be
here soon. In proof of the truth of my story, you can look for the
canoe, which is hidden in the undergrowth on the other side of the
pool below the river wall."

Morgan nodded, with his pale blue eyes fixed on the speaker. "Do you
know anything of this murder?" he asked pointedly.

Gerald laughed shortly. "Are you going to accuse me?" he demanded.

"Certainly not, Mr. Haskins; certainly not. But, seeing that your
canoe is near the house, and you confess to having paid secret visits."

"I understand." Gerald cut him short. "People will talk. Let them. I
can prove an alibi with the help of Mrs. Jennings and three or four of
her servants. I slept last night at the Prince's Head, Silbury, and
was in bed a few minutes after ten. By the way, can you tell me when
this crime was committed?"

"The doctor who examined the poor woman's body states that she
was stabbed--so far as he can ascertain from the condition of the
corpse--somewhere about twelve o'clock: say at midnight."

"Where?"

Morgan indicated a spot, stained with blood--it had soaked into the
graveled path--some little distance away. "Yonder, Mr. Haskins. I
judge from this that Miss Bellaria, as she is called hereabouts, came
to open the gate to someone--the assassin, no doubt--and then she was
stabbed to the heart before she could make an outcry. The doctor
declares that death must have taken place almost instantaneously."

"Humph," said Gerald swiftly. "I see then that you exonerate Miss
Durham, seeing that you say Bellaria was summoned to the gate by the
assassin."

"Yes and no, Mr. Haskins," said the inspector stolidly, "according to
what you say, this young lady was sane: that has yet to be proved. It
is quite likely that for once she may have gone out."

"No, no; she had no wish to go out."

"You seem to know a great deal about the young lady's intentions,"
said Inspector Morgan, a trifle dryly. "Well then, she may have
followed Miss Bellaria into the garden, and, after stabbing her, may
have opened the gates and got away."

"Miss Bellaria never came into the garden at night," said Gerald
quickly; "she told me herself that she was afraid of something."

"What was she afraid of?" asked Morgan sharply.

"I can't exactly tell you," replied the young man, who did not wish to
say too much about the Tána Society, lest Mrs. Crosbie, who owned the
coral pin, might be implicated, "but Bellaria hinted that she was
afraid, and Miss Durham told me that her nurse would never venture out
after dark. Why, then, should she have come to the gate?"

Morgan reflected, and pulled his white moustache. "Probably Miss
Durham was seized with a mania for killing and chased her nurse
through the house. Miss Bellaria would then run into the garden to
escape, and so was struck down on the very threshold of yonder gate. I
daresay she was trying to get out and summon assistance from the
village."

"You make out a very pretty case against Miss Durham, Mr. Inspector."

Morgan would have replied, but at this moment one of the constables
who had been hunting in the long grass on the left hand of the gate
cried out triumphantly, and held up a knife. "Here it is, sir," he
said.

In another moment Morgan was holding in his hand a yellow-handled
knife, of a very deadly description, which had bloodstains on the
blade.

"I see," said the officer gravely, "this is undoubtedly the weapon
used. It seems to me that the woman was stabbed, and then the
assassin--Miss Durham, for a thousand--flung the knife aside into that
long grass, before running away. Very natural, very natural; she would
not care to carry with her such evidence of her guilt."

"Guilt which has yet to be proved," said Gerald hotly.

An argument ensued, in which Haskins decidedly got the worst. The
inspector, and indeed everyone else, scouted the idea of Mavis'
innocence. She had pursued Bellaria to the gates and, having killed
her, had got rid of the knife by flinging it into the long grass. Then
she had fled, not daring to face the consequences of her crime. "In
which case," cried Gerald furiously, "she must be sane. A madwoman
would not be afraid to remain, being ignorant of the heinousness of
the offence."

Morgan shook his head, still unconvinced. And indeed Gerald saw that
things looked very black indeed against the girl he loved. It was on
the tip of his tongue to denounce Geary as the owner of the knife: but
he could not prove this without the evidence of Mavis, and moreover he
thought it wiser to keep silent as to his suspicions until he
consulted Macandrew and could get legal advice. The situation was too
dangerous to be dealt with hurriedly.

Later in the day Major Rebb arrived, and heard from Inspector Morgan
all about the crime. He viewed the body of the poor woman and examined
the knife, which he either failed to recognize or, if he did, decided
to keep silence as to its ownership. He stated that he had seen his
ward about four o'clock on the previous day, and that she was then in
an excited condition. But, not thinking she would venture to commit a
crime, he had gone back to the Devon Maid at Denleigh, and there had
retired to rest at nine o'clock. Geary, the landlord of the inn, had
also been with the Major nearly all the evening, and had likewise
retired to bed early, as while handling a pistol he had managed to
shoot himself in the right arm. The simple-minded inspector heard all
this with an air of belief, and did not inquire--as he should have
done--why Major Rebb should take such trouble to explain the movements
of his landlord, or why that landlord had managed to shoot himself so
dexterously in the right arm. And, while speaking, Rebb frequently
glanced at Gerald, who was present, expecting contradiction, no doubt.

When Morgan had taken notes of the Major's evidence, that military
gentleman beckoned to Haskins, and together they went into the room
which the missing girl had used. It was comfortably and even
luxuriously furnished, and Gerald, casting swift glances around, never
doubted but that the Major--either out of diplomacy, or because he was
conscience-stricken--had treated his prisoner with every
consideration. When the door was closed, Rebb looked searchingly at
his unwelcome visitor.

"Well, Haskins," he inquired, "and what do you mean to do now?"

"I shall let you know that later," retorted Gerald quickly.

"You must be certain now, at all events," pursued the Major calmly,
"that Mavis is insane. No one but a madwoman would have stabbed
Bellaria."

"How dare you say that when you know perfectly well that Mavis is
innocent?"

"Indeed, Haskins, then who is guilty?"

"I should like you to tell me that," said Gerald significantly.

Rebb gave a short laugh. "Are you going to accuse me?" he remarked,
much in the same manner as Haskins himself had spoken earlier to
Morgan.

"You know best."

"Don't be a fool, Haskins," said Rebb, flushing, and very roughly;
"considering the circumstances of the case, and what you--on false
premises--are ready to do, would I be such an idiot as to kill
Bellaria?"

"Yes," said Gerald dryly, "you knew that I would move heaven and earth
to prove Mavis' sanity so that I could marry her. Therefore, in order
that her homicidal mania could be proved beyond all doubt, you had
Bellaria killed and Mavis taken away. If she cannot prove her
innocence--and I can guess how difficult it will be for her to do
so--you will then have her put into an asylum, and enjoy her money for
the rest of your life. It's a very pretty plot, Major Rebb."

"I agree with you there, Haskins. It does credit to your imagination
as a writer of fiction. But I am glad to see that you do not accuse me
of murdering Bellaria myself."

"No, I do not: you are too cunning to risk your own neck," said Gerald
decidedly, "you remained in the inn to prove an alibi. I believe that,
but you sent Geary here to kill Bellaria, for the reasons that I have
given you. Don't deny it, Rebb. The yellow-handled knife which belongs
to Geary is in Morgan's possession."

"Does he know that it is Geary's?" asked Rebb anxiously.

"No. But I shall tell him so."

"You can spare yourself the trouble. I shall tell him myself. The
knife does belong to Geary, as both I and his wife and half-a-dozen
other people can prove. He gave it to Bellaria, because she asked for
a weapon to defend herself. Probably Mavis wrenched the knife from her
at the gate and then----"

"A very ingenious explanation. But I believe Geary to be guilty. He
would stick at nothing, as I know from the way in which he tried to
kill me last night by your orders."

"Pardon me," said Rebb, not at all taken aback, "Geary attacked you
because you were trying to injure me. He overheard our conversation as
he returned from this place sooner than he expected. The foolish
fellow, who is devoted to me, hoped to silence you by death. When he
came back I rebuked him severely, and you can see that, as Geary's
right arm is wounded by you, Haskins, he could not have murdered
Bellaria."

"I am not so sure of that," said Gerald dryly, but felt all the same
that the Major was wriggling like an eel out of a very difficult
position, "and your story of the way in which he wounded himself won't
hold water. If I tell the truth----"

"I wonder you did not while I was speaking," said Rebb, exasperatingly
calm. "Why did you not?"

"Because I---- Well, I have my reasons," said Gerald, nonplussed by
the man's boldness. "But if I tell the story----"

"Geary will be convicted of a falsehood," finished Rebb, nodding. "It
will not harm my reputation as a truth-teller in any way, if that is
what you mean. I suggested the excuse of an accident to Geary, and if
he is questioned, on the authority of your wild statement of assault,
he will say that he told me the invention, so as to keep dark his
wrongful attack on you--which I would never have countenanced," ended
Rebb, with great emphasis.

"I shall say nothing at present, as I have my reasons for keeping
silent. What do you mean to do about this murder?"

"What can I do? I believe that Mavis is guilty----"

"It's a lie--a lie!" cried Haskins vehemently.

"No," insisted Rebb. "I really believe that she killed Bellaria. When
she is captured, as she will be sooner or later, she will be tried for
her life. Still, as I can swear to her insanity, she will be placed in
a public asylum, with sufficient allowed out of the estate for her
keep, and I----"

"You will enjoy the rest of the money?"

Rebb bowed! with a gratified and malicious expression. "As Mavis can
never marry now I retain the income for the rest of my life."

"And I," said Haskins, raising his hand solemnly, "swear never to rest
until her innocence is proved and she is my wife."

"I defy you to do your worst," snapped Rebb contemptuously, "all the
cards are in my hands. Might is on my side."

"And right on mine and on Mavis'. Let God decide, Rebb."

The Major laughed insolently, shrugged his shoulders, and left the
room, convinced that Haskins could not harm him. He disbelieved in
God.




CHAPTER XVI.
THE DWARF, SCHAIBAR.


After that interview Gerald saw that he would have to leave the Major
in possession of the field. For the present, as he had observed, Rebb
held all the cards, and Haskins could only retire to consult with
Macandrew as to some way of winning the game in the teeth of such bad
luck. Moreover, Gerald was now in possession of all facts connected
with the crime, and by lingering at the Pixy's House he would become
possessed of no more important facts. Also Rebb, wishing to get rid of
his too observant enemy, so worked on Morgan's feelings that the
inspector hinted retirement to the lover. Having learned that the
inquest would take place in the inn of Leegarth village, next day,
Haskins mounted his machine and returned to Silbury.

But he felt that it was impossible to sit down and do nothing, for he
was very anxious regarding the future of Mavis. Probably, on
discovering the dead body of Bellaria, she had fled panic-stricken
from that bloodstained mansion; but distraught with terror, and not
knowing the country, it was probable that she would soon be captured.
Gerald would have gone in search of her forthwith, but that he did not
know in which direction to look for her, and again, if he did find
her, would be unable to smuggle her into safety while the countryside
was all on the alert. He half made up his mind to return to London and
enlist the services of Tod, but could not quite decide to do so, since
his going to the Metropolis meant his leaving the neighborhood in
which the girl he loved was wandering. Mavis was a fugitive with, so
to speak, a price on her head. He could not go away heartlessly, and
leave her, so innocent and unsophisticated, in the lurch.

His hesitation was ended at five o'clock in the afternoon, by a wire
from Exeter asking him to come there at once and meet the person who
signed the telegram--Simon Arnold by name--in the coffee-room of the
Monmouth Hotel. It flashed across Gerald's mind at once that the
former tutor of Mavis had sent the telegram, and probably wished to
see him about the girl whom they both loved in their several ways. But
he wondered how Arnold--whom Mavis playfully called Schaibar--had
learned his address, and then, on examining the telegram again, saw
that it had been directed to the Devon Maid at Denleigh. Wondering if
Geary had opened it, he sent for the boy, and found that Mrs. Geary,
on receiving the wire at the door, had told the lad that Mr. Haskins
was staying at Silbury. Gerald was relieved at this, as Geary would
undoubtedly have read the telegram, in order to learn any possible
plans Haskins might have formed. Nevertheless, on the face of it, the
wire could convey little information to the conspirators likely to be
of use, save that Arnold--whom Rebb apparently dreaded--was enlisting
himself on the side of the lovers.

Haskins found that there was a train from Silbury to Exeter at seven
o'clock that same evening, so after dinner he packed his portmanteau
and went to the station. Guessing that Rebb would probably make
inquiries as to his whereabouts, he left a message with Mrs. Jennings,
stating that he had gone to London, and hoped that the information
would upset the Major, by making him think that steps were being taken
to save Mavis from his snares. Strong as was Rebb's hand, he yet had a
difficult game to play. The fact of Durham's will would undoubtedly be
made public should Mavis be arrested, and Rebb certainly would not
like his friends to think that he derived his income in the way he
did. But then Rebb had daring enough to face anything, especially when
six thousand a year was at stake.

Somewhere about nine o'clock Gerald reached Exeter, and, leaving his
portmanteau in the cloak-room, proceeded to the Monmouth Hotel, a
small inn on the outskirts of the cathedral city. The place was little
known, but Haskins was fortunate enough to pick up a cabman who came
from the neighborhood where it is situated. In half-an-hour he found
himself in the coffee-room of the hotel, and recognized Arnold at once
from the description given by Mavis.

The ex-tutor, and present hawker of books, was reading a Latin author
when Gerald entered, but flung it aside when the young man, conducted
by a waiter, appeared on the threshold. He was about to greet the
newcomer, but on seeing the waiter turned aside to look out of the
window. To make an excuse for entering Gerald ordered a glass of
whisky and soda, which he truly needed, so wrought up was he, by the
strain and stress of the situation. The waiter disappeared and soon
came back with the drink. While he was absent Gerald eyed Arnold--who
still did not speak--and sat down near the fireless grate. But a
glance passed between the two men which showed mutual recognition.

Arnold was a remarkably small man, quite worthy to be called a dwarf,
but he was not deformed in any way. His body, his hands and feet and
his head, were all perfectly proportioned, and the most noticeable
thing about him was his long gray beard, which fell below his waist.
He had a noble forehead, crowned with long loose gray hair and two
vividly blue eyes, penetrating and unblinking. No one could have
called the little man ugly, but, owing to his small stature and noble
beard, he looked uncanny. Gerald, ever imaginative, thought at once of
the Norwegian gnomes and kobolds, although Arnold was not so
grotesquely ugly as those earth fairies of legend.

When the waiter finally left the coffee-room, and the two men had it
all to themselves, Arnold moved swiftly forward and gripped Gerald's
hand, before the young man was aware of his intention. "You are the
lover of my dear girl," he said, in a singularly melodious voice. "I
knew you at once, from her description of you."

"I can return the compliment," said Gerald, responding to the warm
clasp. "Mavis told me what you were like, and indeed, I also have the
description given in 'The Arabian Nights' to go upon."

"Schaibar!" said Arnold, with a smile. "Yes; she always called me
that. I am glad that you have obeyed my summons so speedily, Mr.
Haskins, as I am sure that you are a true friend to my unhappy pupil."

"I am her lover," replied Gerald quietly, "and, as her lover, I am
prepared to go any lengths to save her from that rascal."

"Meaning Major Rebb?"

"Of course! He is trying to ruin Mavis, in order to get her money."

"I wonder how you found that out, Mr. Haskins."

"It's a long story and----"

"And you can tell it to me and Mavis."

"Mavis!" Gerald stared. "What do you mean? Have you any idea where she
is, Mr. Arnold?"

"Of course," answered the little man quietly; "it was for that reason
that I wired to you. Mavis told me that you were stopping at
Denleigh."

"As a matter of fact I am--or rather I was--stopping at the Prince's
Head, Silbury," explained Gerald, "but your wire was sent on to me. I
heard from Mrs. Jennings, and from Rebb also, that you were in the
neighborhood of Leegarth."

"And it was very lucky for Mavis that I was," said Arnold, nodding.
"Only by being on the spot was I enabled to save her from arrest."

"You saved her? How? Tell me all."

"Gently, Mr. Haskins. Do not talk so loud. Walls have ears, and
keyholes have eyes." Arnold glanced round the room, and then drew near
to the eager young man to speak in still lower tones. "Last night I
went to see if I could enter the Pixy's House and try Mavis, but, as
the gate was shut and locked, I could not get in. I would have climbed
the wall, but that my age and rheumatism prevented my doing so.
However, I thought that by going to the river wall I might obtain a
foothold on the ivy. I made the attempt, and fell. You see that I
still limp." Arnold walked a pace or two, and Gerald saw that his leg
dragged. "I lay insensible for some hours. Then I managed, when I
revived, to drink some brandy which I had brought with me, and so
deemed that I could get back to my caravan, which was on the other
side of the village. I had got round to the lane wherein the gates are
to be found when I heard a scream of alarm."

"Was it Bellaria being killed?" asked Gerald quickly.

"No; I staggered as fast as I was able toward the gates, and found
them open. Bellaria, stabbed to the heart, lay within, and over her
bent Mavis. When she saw me she was terrified; but I called out, and
she recognized my voice. Running forward, she stammered out that
Bellaria had gone to meet some one, and had been killed. I, at once,
saw the danger to which Mavis was exposed, having read the will of
Julian Durham, and so insisted that she should fly. She was surprised
that I desired her to do this, as, in her innocence, she never deemed
that she would be accused. However, I rapidly convinced her, and she
agreed. Leaning on her arm, I led her round the village, as I feared
lest her scream should have attracted attention. We reached my caravan
in safety, and I then put the horse in the shafts and drove to Exeter
through the night. We reached this city this afternoon, and I took her
on board a barge, which is owned by a man I can rely upon. Then I sent
the wire to you. We must save the poor child, Mr. Haskins. She is safe
now, but at any time she may be discovered."

"You will be suspected."

"I don't think so, Mr. Haskins. While she was in my caravan I had
qualms that search might be made therein: but now that Mavis is safe
on the barge, with Sammy Lee looking after her, there is little
danger. I have only to say that I know nothing of her whereabouts, and
who can convict me of falsehood? But I want Lee to take his barge down
to Exmouth, and then we can place Mavis on board some outward-bound
steamer. She will then be safe until we can prove her innocence."

"Why, do you believe that she will be accused?" asked Gerald.

"I am perfectly sure," said Arnold dryly, "that Major Rebb will take
advantage of Bellaria's death to fasten the guilt on Mavis, so that he
may shut her up in an asylum, and, by thus preventing her marriage,
will be enabled to keep her six thousand a year."

Gerald nodded. "That view does credit to your powers of penetration,
Mr. Arnold. Rebb is moving precisely on those lines."

"Quite so. I know Major Rebb----"

"But do you know that he----"

"There is no time to be lost," said Arnold, in a peremptory tone, "as
Mavis will be in danger of arrest until she is safely bestowed out of
England. She refuses to leave this city until she sees you, and that
was why I wired. Come down at once to the Exe, and let us board the
barge. Then we can decide what is to be done and you can ask what
questions you choose."

Haskins consented; and, after finishing his whisky and soda, he went
out with the little man, into the darkness. Arnold leaned on Haskins'
arm, as his leg was still painful from the fall of the previous night,
and guided him through many narrow and dingy streets down to the banks
of the river. A lumbering barge was lying near a littered wharf, and
as they approached this they were hailed by a rough voice, which
Gerald rightly took to be that of Sammy Lee. The two men stepped on
board the low-lying barge, to find themselves welcomed by a gigantic
Devonian, with a hairy face, who paid the utmost deference to the
dwarf. As Arnold led Gerald down into the cabin of the barge--leaving
Sammy Lee to keep watch--he whispered to Haskins. "I can absolutely
trust this man, so you need have no fear. Last year I saved the life
of his only child by means of the herbal medicine, when the doctors
had given her up, so he will never betray our poor girl."

"But if he hears that she is accused of murder--it will be all over
Exeter to-morrow?" questioned Gerald.

"He will decline to believe it, as he sees what Mavis is, and even if
he did believe, he would never betray anyone whom I wished to shield."

This was very satisfactory, and Haskins wondered at the marvelous ways
of Providence, which had snatched Mavis from a dangerous position to
place her in safety, until such time as her innocence could be made
manifest. It seemed as though everything would come right in the end,
despite Major Rebb's boast of his might. Haskins recalled his last
words to the man, in which he left the matter for God to decide. And
God was deciding--against Rebb and his wicked machinations.

A rap at the cabin door brought Mavis to open it. She was still in her
favorite white dress, in which she had fled from her prison on the
previous night, but over this she wore a long black cloak with a
hood--now closely pulled over her head for obvious reasons. When she
saw Gerald, and the tender smile in his eyes, she flung back the hood,
as though stifling, and fell into his arms, sobbing as if her heart
would break. And no wonder. To learn all the cruelty of the outside
world, and to be a hunted fugitive, accused of a terrible crime, was
an extraordinary change from the seclusion and romance of the Pixy's
House.

"Oh, Prince Gerald," was her cry, as she wept on his breast, "how I
have longed to see you."

"And I also have wished to hold you thus," he replied, kissing her,
"but we were kept apart by wicked men, dearest. Now we are together,
please God, we shall never part again."

"Amen to that," murmured Arnold, who had sat down.

"Schaibar has told me everything," said Mavis, still crying. "Oh, what
a wicked world it is outside the Pixy's House, Gerald."

"There can be no wickedness where you are, darling. You will not find
me like Major Rebb."

"Oh, but, Gerald, surely my guardian is kind?"

"Has he proved himself kind, to accuse you of murdering Bellaria?"

Mavis drew back, with a pale face and startled eyes.
"There--must--be--some--mistake," she faltered. "Why should I kill
Bellaria?"

"Oh, Rebb knows quite well that you did not: but to suit his own ends
he is willing that you should suffer."

"Is it for that horrid money Schaibar told me about?" she asked
tearfully.

"Yes; Rebb thinks that six thousand a year is worth losing his own
soul for. It is the world he gains, and the price he pays. But he
shall not succeed, my sweetheart; you shall have your own way, I
swear."

"Gerald! Gerald! I would much rather fly away with you to the end of
the world, and leave everything to my guardian."

"I daresay, dear; and in the South Seas, no doubt, we could find an
Eden whither that serpent would not come. But your good name has to be
considered, Mavis. Rebb has put it about that you are insane, and that
such insanity made you kill Bellaria."

Mavis sat down on the locker, looking utterly miserable. "I know! I
know!" she cried, rocking with the terror of her thoughts. "Schaibar
has told me what my guardian said to people outside to account for my
being locked up in the Pixy's House. And to think that he should have
said to me that all English girls were brought up as I was! Why did
you not tell me before that my guardian was deceiving me?" she asked
her former tutor.

"My dear," he said gently, "it is only lately that I have learned the
truth about your father's will. Bellaria let drop a word or so, and I
began to ask questions. Rebb came to know of my curiosity, and so gave
me a sum of money, and insisted that I should go to Australia, and
hold no communication with you. I took the money, to save you, and I
had no compunction in doing so, as the money belonged to you, my dear.
To deceive Rebb I pretended to go to Australia; but, in reality, I
remained in England, to search out your past. Bellaria had hinted that
Rebb enjoyed a large income for keeping you shut up in the Pixy's
House, and that your father had been wealthy. I searched for the copy
of the will at Somerset House, and there learned how Rebb was to enjoy
the six thousand a year to which you were entitled until your
marriage. I then saw why he made out that you were insane, and
resolved to effect your escape. I therefore bought a caravan to sell
books, thinking--and my design was successful--that I could get you
out of the house, and smuggle you away in my caravan. I have done so,
as no one ever thought of searching for you in my company. Now you
will go down to Exmouth with Sammy Lee, and I shall again go round the
country. If my caravan is searched by Rebb and the officers of the law
nothing will be found, and you will be safe."

"For how long--for how long?" cried Mavis, clasping her hands.

"Until God sees fit to enable us to punish Rebb, and save you," was
the tutor's reply, "and everything will come right in the end, I am
sure."

The eyes of the girl wandered to Gerald. He sat down beside her, and
gathered her in his arms. "I am sure, also," he whispered. "See how
wonderfully things have worked for your benefit as it is. I was
brought into your life by means of the cylinder to marry and cherish
you, in spite of Rebb's cruel device of keeping you ignorant, so that
you should not be able to communicate with the outside world. Then
Arnold, by God's mercy, has been enabled to snatch you from the very
jaws of your enemies. These things point to joy coming out of sorrow.
Go down, my dear, to Exmouth with Sammy Lee. I dare not come with you,
nor can Schaibar, as we will both be suspected by Rebb, and must
prove--as we can--that we have nothing to do with your flight. Lee
will arrange for you to be taken round by water to London, and there I
shall meet you to arrange for your safety."

"Would it not be better that she should go abroad?" asked Arnold.

"No. I can arrange for Mavis to be concealed in a way which Rebb will
not suspect. If she goes abroad she may be extradited, should Rebb--as
he might--discover her whereabouts. But he will never look for my
darling where I will place her."

"So long as I am with you, Gerald, I care nothing," said Mavis,
shivering and drawing closer to him, "but, oh, how can I go round to
London by myself--I who have never been beyond my prison walls?"

"Sammy Lee will see to that, darling. You must be brave. And remember
that I meet you at the end of your journey. Promise to be brave."

"Yes, yes; I promise," said Mavis, flushing, "but it is all very
terrible to think that this is the world."

"This is Rebb's world," said Haskins tenderly, "but not the world of
joy and peace and love in which you will dwell when we are married."

"Married? Oh, Gerald!"

"Yes." He kissed her now flushed cheek. "But tell me, Mavis, who
killed that poor Bellaria?"

Mavis shivered again, although the cabin was warm. "I do not know,"
she said faintly. "Bellaria came back from London very terrified."

"I can guess why," murmured Gerald, thinking of the coral hand.

"She said that she might be killed, and made Geary give her that
yellow-handled knife so that she might protect herself."

"Ah! So Rebb's story so far is true. Go on, dear."

"Bellaria never went out at night, as you know, but a day or two ago
she received a letter, and said it would save her."

"Did you see the letter?"

"No. She did not show it to me. But last night I thought I heard a cry
about midnight. I went to Bellaria's room and found her gone. I was
afraid and ran downstairs, to find the door open, and also the big
gates. Then I saw her dead, and cried out. Schaibar came and----"

"You know the rest," interposed Arnold, addressing Gerald. "I lighted
a match and saw that Bellaria was dead; then took Mavis away. Don't
question her further. She cannot bear it."

Gerald nodded, and soothed the girl, who was much terrified. "But we
must find that letter," he remarked; "I am sure it has to do with the
crime. Did you see anyone about, Mr. Arnold?"

"No; I saw no one."

"Nor did I," sobbed Mavis.

"Hush, dearest, do not weep; you are safe with me. Arnold, who do you
think killed Bellaria Dondi?"

"Major Rebb."

"Not Geary?"

"Major Rebb," repeated the tutor quietly, "to secure the income. He
has--as you say--sold his soul for six thousand a year."




CHAPTER XVII.
"AS IN A LOOKING-GLASS."


The next afternoon Gerald was in London. All the way up in the train
he had reflected upon the extraordinary events which had transferred
Mavis from the keeping of Major Rebb to his own. In spite of
surrounding dangers--and these were great--he was not at all downcast.
Mavis had been protected so far, and he made sure that she would be
protected to the end, which in this case meant marriage with him. The
Major would never believe that Haskins had anything to do with the
girl's flight, though he certainly might suspect Arnold. But if Arnold
were traced to Exeter, where he intended to stay, to avert suspicion,
nothing could be learned likely to incriminate him. Mavis had already
gone down to Exmouth in Sammy Lee's barge, and that faithful fellow
swore that he could procure her a passage to the Thames in a coaster
owned by a comrade in whom he could implicitly trust.

Things were therefore right so far, and Gerald's spirits were high. He
had every reason to feel happy. Mavis was deeply in love with him, and
once Major Rebb was circumvented as it appeared he would be--there
would be no one else to interfere with the progress of his suit.
Before the end of the year Gerald hoped that he would be able to
introduce his beautiful bride to his London friends, and place her in
a position warranted by her wealth. It would not have been human if
Haskins had not remembered that Mavis was an heiress, but, in justice
to him, it must be admitted that his love was for the girl, and not
for her money--welcome as it was to a young man who liked the pleasant
things of this life. Gerald would have been contented to take Mavis
without a sixpence; nevertheless, it was not disagreeable to find that
she was bringing six thousand a year along with her.

Also Gerald was human enough to desire a certain amount of revenge on
Major Rebb for his behavior. Rebb certainly should be punished for the
infamous way in which he had treated the girl. Hitherto everything had
gone as he desired, but with the finding of the cylinder came the
change in Rebb's fortunes. Now he had a determined young man to deal
with, who would be less easy to manage than an unsophisticated girl.
Haskins chuckled as he thought how angry Rebb would be when Mavis,
free from the slur on her sanity, and from the wicked charge which he
was striving to fasten on her, came forth boldly to face the world.
Then the luxurious Major, as Mrs. Geary prophesied, reduced to his
five or six hundred a year, would no longer be able to indulge in
motor cars, or in such-like luxuries.

When Haskins next evening went to Bloomsbury to see Mrs. Pelham Odin
he felt very satisfied. Mavis was on her way to London, and would
arrive at Gravesend in two days; her pursuers had been thrown off the
track, and a bombshell with regard to the will was being prepared by
Tod Macandrew. Gerald had not seen him yet, but he expected to meet
him at the flat of the old actress, and then could arrange for certain
steps to be taken in the interests of Mavis. All things considered,
everything was going excellently, and Gerald entered into the presence
of Mrs. Pelham Odin with a very cheerful air.

That astute lady remarked his beaming face. She was as usual reclining
on the sofa in an effective attitude, waiting until ten o'clock, which
was the hour at which she usually went to the Belver Theatre to fetch
back her adopted daughter. She had been reading the evening paper, but
threw it aside with an air of relief when Haskins was announced. "I am
so glad to see you," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, "there is positively
nothing in the papers. Dear me, Mr. Haskins, you have the air of a
bridegroom."

"Nothing in the papers?" echoed Gerald, his bright face growing grave.
"Do you mean to say that the murder is not reported!" And he took up
_The Globe_ to skim the columns.

"Murder!" cried Mrs. Pelham Odin, in the low thrilling tone of Lady
Macbeth. "To what dastardly deed do you refer?"

"The woman who watched Mavis Durham has been stabbed to the heart, a
couple of days ago."

"Alas! for your comedy," cried the actress, "it has changed into a
tragedy. What of the girl herself?"

"She is a fugitive, the police are looking for her."

Mrs. Pelham Odin screamed melodramatically. "Is she accused?"

"Yes. And color is lent to the accusation by the scandal of Major
Rebb, who, as I told you, spread the report that she was insane."

Mrs. Pelham Odin gave a second scream, and flung up her hand. "Hold!"
she cried, in her deep voice. "Do I understand that this unfortunate
young woman has given way to her mania and has murdered----"

"No one. I tell you she is not insane," snapped Haskins tartly.

"But the corpse? Account for the corpse."

"I can't, unless Rebb himself murdered the woman, so as to get Mavis
placed in an asylum, and so be free to enjoy her money."

Mrs. Pelham Odin rose and walked to and fro with a nervous shudder,
less feigned than real, although theatrical instinct made her
accentuate it. "I don't love Major Rebb," she said, after a pause. "I
think I told you that before. All the same, he would never, never go
so far as crime."

"He has gone as far as that already," retorted Haskins, stretching out
his long legs and looking gloomily at the carpet, "what do you call
keeping that girl's money from her and shutting her up but criminal?"

"Still if he had reasons--good reasons?"

"He had none, either good or bad. Dear Mrs. Pelham Odin," Gerald rose,
and laid his hand on the old woman's arm, "hear what I have to say.
This is the time when you can show yourself my friend by protecting
one who is dear to me."

The actress recoiled, powerfully effected and very genuinely. "I
cannot mix myself up in a crime," she faltered.

"You will not be doing so, if you substitute Mavis for Charity, as you
suggested when I was last here."

"Oh," Mrs. Pelham Odin clasped her pretty, withered hands, and stepped
back a pace to be more dramatic. "Think of the scandal."

"There will be no scandal."

"My name will be brought into disrepute. And let me tell you, Mr.
Haskins, that my name both on and off the stage, is above reproach."

"I am quite sure of that, else I certainly should not ask you to take
charge of the woman I hope to make my wife."

"You will marry her still?"

"Of course, of course," said Haskins impatiently. "I love her more
than ever. And even if I loved her less, I am not the man to desert a
woman when she needs help so sorely."

"You are, as I know, very chivalrous."

"And you are, as I know, the kindest-hearted woman in the world."

"A fool, a fool, I fear, like all kind-hearted women."

"No. Were you a fool I should not ask you to carry out this plot. As
it is, Mavis is coming to London, and I want you to get Charity
married at once, and to place Mavis at the Belver Theatre for the
dance."

Mrs. Pelham Odin looked distinctly nervous. Carried away by her
theatrical instincts, and by admiration for Gerald's chivalry, to say
nothing of the interest she felt in his love affair as a woman much
less sentimental would have done, she had proposed the plot without
thinking that she would be taken seriously. Yet here was a young man
whom she admired actually asking her to lend herself to a fantastical
mode of concealment such as had never, to her knowledge, been seen off
the stage. Her dramatic instinct impelled her to yield: but her
common-sense warned her against mixing herself up in a murder
committed by a lunatic.

"Dear boy," she said, genuinely distressed, "it really is impossible."

"You proposed it, Mrs. Pelham Odin," muttered Gerald, sorely
disappointed, for if this actress did not help him, how was he to
conceal Mavis from the persecutions of Rebb?

"I did not think that you would take me at my word," she faltered,
"and after all, Mr. Haskins, Major Rebb might find out."

"I don't think so. I don't see how he could."

"If he comes to the theatre?"

"He will see the girl he believes to be Charity, dancing."

"But is this Mavis Durham really so like my girl?"

"They might be sisters--they might be twins. It would take you all
your time to find the difference between them, Mrs. Pelham Odin."

"Oh, that is impossible," she retorted sharply.

"No. When you see Mavis----"

"I am not going to see Mavis."

Gerald rose--he had thrown himself down when she so persistently
refused. "In that case I must apologize for taking up your time, and
see in what other way I can save this innocent girl."

"You are sure that she is innocent?"

"As sure as I am that you are a kind woman."

Mrs. Pelham Odin smiled. "That is very clever of you," said she: "you
appeal to my weakest side, which is vanity. Come sit down again, and
tell me all about this dreadful murder."

"Will you assist me, if I do?"

"At least I won't betray you," rejoined the actress evasively, and
arranged herself gracefully on the sofa. "Begin; I hang upon your
every word." And she cast a glance at an imaginary audience to mark
the effect of the speech.

Thinking that she might yield, for he had certainly aroused her
curiosity, Gerald related all that had taken place. Mrs. Pelham Odin
quite lost her stage airs and graces, so taken up was she with the
narrative. "So you see that Arnold believes in Mavis' innocence as
much as I do. And you believe also, Mrs. Pelham Odin. I see it in your
eyes."

The actress closed them. "My eyes tell what my tongue would hide," she
remarked, in measured tones. "Yes, I admit that your story puts the
matter in a new light. I really think that I must assist this poor
young creature, who is being persecuted by a cruel world."

"Bless you for a good woman," muttered Gerald, kissing her hand.

She pulled it away. "Don't make a mistake. I am playing to the
gallery," she said, with an artificial laugh. "If Mavis is proved
guiltless and you marry her with her income, it will be a great
advertisement for me. And perhaps," added Mrs. Pelham Odin, with
emphasis, "it may bring back to the public in a worthy fashion
the name of one who was their idol for many, many brilliant and
successful years. On the other hand if this girl really is insane,
and guilty----"

"You will have acted in a way which no other woman would have done,
and your conscience will reward you."

"I prefer the loaves and fishes," said the actress, smiling,
"moreover, I admit that I am curious to see this girl, who--as you
say--is so like Charity. Mavis came from India?"

"Yes--according to Major Rebb, who declares that her mother died in
Bombay, when Mavis was born."

"Charity, according to the juggler's wife, who was told by the ayah,
was born in Simla." Mrs. Pelham Odin frowned, and then waved her hand.
"There can be no relationship between the two girls."

"I think that there will be--when we learn the truth."

"Major Rebb will not tell it."

"Oh yes, he will, when I prove Mavis guiltless and force him to give
up the money. Sooner than remain in ignorance I shall ask Mavis to
bribe him into confession."

Mrs. Pelham Odin thought for a few moments, being as sharp as a needle
to see the pounds, shillings, and pence side of things. "Mr. Haskins,"
she finally remarked, "this likeness may be a freak of nature--we have
heard of such things before."

"Quite so, but so exact a likeness as this is can only come from the
two girls being born of the same mother."

"Well, you seem to be so certain that they are, Mr. Haskins, that, for
the sake of argument, we will grant it. In that case--and presuming
that Major Rebb confesses such is the case--Charity certainly ought to
have half the income."

"I quite agree with you," rejoined the young man unhesitatingly, "and
I am quite sure that, if we can prove the relationship, Mavis--being
guided by me--will be quite ready to hand over three thousand a year
to Charity. That would only be fair."

Mrs. Pelham Odin hopped off the sofa, very much excited. "Now you talk
common-sense, you show me in which way my duty lies. I am willing to
see this girl."

"And to help her against her enemies?"

"Hum!" Mrs. Pelham Odin pressed her fan to her lips, "even three
thousand a year for Charity might be earned too dearly. I can say no
more than that I'll see her. I am shrewd in reading characters, and I
can easily tell if Mavis is insane, or deceitful, or bloodthirsty."

Gerald laughed when he thought of his beautiful love. "Mavis is none
of the three. You will be ashamed of your suspicions when you see her
angel face."

"I know that angel face," said Mrs. Pelham Odin dryly, "it is a very
useful mask in some cases to cloak wicked designs. Well, I am going to
the theatre soon. Mr. Macandrew is there, and will come back with me
and Charity."

"Can I come to supper?"

"No," said Mrs. Pelham Odin quickly, "you must leave the matter in my
hands to explain. I like the centre of the stage, you know, and all
the limelight that I can obtain."

"You will speak to Tod and Charity?"

"Yes; and will do my best to obtain their consent. I'll let you know
by post what they say; provided," added the actress with emphasis,
"that you will not see Mr. Macandrew in the meantime."

"Why not? I want to ask him----"

"One thing at a time. If this plot is to be carried through I must
have the sole handling of it, so I do not wish you and Mr. Macandrew
to discuss the matter. If they are agreeable to marry and slip away
quietly out of the kingdom, leaving Mavis to take Charity's place at
the Belver Theatre, I shall let you know. Then, when this girl arrives
in London, wire me when you will bring her. She must stop here."

"But the people of the house will see two Charitys," remonstrated
Gerald, "and, as an account of the crime will be in the papers, Mavis
may be given away by some of your servants."

Mrs. Pelham Odin nodded. "True," she said, with her sharp eyes on the
carpet, "well, then, you must take Mavis to your rooms."

"Worse and worse: Rebb would hear of it."

"There is Mr. Macandrew's office, of course. Yes." Mrs. Pelham Odin
dropped her fan with an air of decision. "Take Mavis there, closely
veiled. I shall bring Charity also veiled. Should we settle to carry
through this plot, I can arrange for Charity to board somewhere, and
Mavis can come back here as Charity. And then---- Oh, it's all right.
I begin to see my way. Good-night."

"Good-night, and thank you. Your kindness will not be unrewarded."

"No," she laughed--"three thousand a year is worth working for."

"I don't believe that you think of that."

"Not solely, of course. I want to help you and to see you happy. Also
I am very sorry for this poor girl, and Major Rebb is a man I hate.
But the three thousand a year for Charity also forms an element. Mixed
motives, you understand--very mixed. So once more, good-night."

Gerald took his departure very much cheered at having brushed away
another obstacle from the path which was to lead Mavis to the altar.
He knew that Mrs. Pelham Odin was both a clever and an obstinate
woman, and although he did not credit her with money-grubbing, yet he
felt convinced that she would not surrender Charity's chance of
getting three thousand a year, if she could help it, since she would
indirectly participate in such good fortune. Also Tod, for the same
reason, would be anxious to assist--though Tod was not a miser either.
On the whole, Haskins was very satisfied, and having done all that he
could do he waited patiently for the arrival of the _Seamew_ at
Gravesend with Mavis on board.

The boat was late, as the weather did not prove propitious. Gerald
went to Gravesend, and walked about the streets of that dull seaport
in a frenzy of impatience. Finally he was undeservedly rewarded, for
to the hotel where he was stopping--he had given Sammy Lee the address
at Exeter--came a lean, bright-eyed captain with Mavis in charge. The
girl was closely veiled, and plainly dressed in some dark material. It
would not do for her to attract attention, seeing that England was
ringing with the murder of which she was accused and with her strange
escape.

Sammy Lee's mate proved to be a very pleasant little man, who confided
to Gerald that Sammy had told him all and that he did not believe in
the guilt of his passenger for one moment. "She's as pretty as a
picture, and as true as steel, and as innocent as a dove," said the
poetical captain, "and if that Rebb beast hurts her, well then, I'll
have him shanghaied on board the _Seamew_, and do for him." After
which, with a nod, he departed.

The lovers had no time to talk at the hotel, as Gerald had wired
at once to Tod, and they were expected in London. But in the
train--Haskins secured a first-class carriage to themselves--they had
a long conversation, and learned to know one another even better, if
that were possible. And in spite of her danger Mavis was happy in the
company of her adored Fairy Prince. As to Gerald, he could only
worship her, so gentle and innocent and lovely did she seem.

On arriving in London they drove--with Mavis again veiled--to Tod's
Chancery Lane office, and were shown into the inner room. Here were
Tod and Mrs. Pelham Odin, and Charity--also veiled. The two girls
looked at one another and unveiled as by impulse. Then----

"As in a looking-glass!" cried Mrs. Pelham Odin. "Wonderful,
marvelous. Here indeed is material for a new _Comedy of Errors_."




CHAPTER XVIII.
THE FIRST MARRIAGE.


Mrs. Pelham Odin might well exclaim. Gerald and Tod were silent from
sheer amazement, even though the first might have expected to see one
girl the double of the other. In that box of an office, and in the
somewhat dim light that filtered through the dingy window, Mavis and
Charity appeared to be exactly alike. Miss Bird was also plainly
dressed in a dark frock, so as not to attract attention from Tod's
clerks, and this, along with the thrown-back veils, completed the
resemblance. The two girls had similar eyes and hair, and complexion
and cast of face, and even Mrs. Pelham Odin found it difficult to
distinguish one from the other, long as she had known her adopted
daughter.

"It is like a dream," she declared--"Girofla-Girofle in real life. Oh,
that I were in management again: what a chance for a play, a serious
play, which has to do with twins."

"What we are engaged in is serious enough," said Gerald, sitting down.
"My dear Mavis, this is Mrs. Pelham Odin, who is going to take charge
of you until we can prove your innocence."

Mavis shook hands with the old actress. "And you don't believe that I
am guilty?" she asked, in a whisper.

For answer Mrs. Pelham Odin embraced and kissed her. "My dear," she
said amiably, "truth looks out of your eyes."

"Out of _my_ eyes, I think," said Charity. "Mr. Haskins, this is
really amazing. I never thought to find my double. It seems uncanny.
Tod, you will be marrying Mavis instead of me."

"No," said Tod slowly, and looking from one girl to the other, "there
is a difference."

"Meaning that Mavis is more charming than I am. Thank you."

"Oh no," broke in Miss Durham, "I am only an ignorant country girl,
but you are clever and polished and----"

"And quite perfect," ended Charity, kissing Mavis as Mrs. Pelham Odin
had done, and with the same kindness, "let us hope that I am, in Tod's
eyes. This is Tod, Mavis; he is to be my husband."

"At last," gasped Macandrew sentimentally.

Gerald displayed impatience. "Had we not better get to business?" he
observed. "These girls are so alike that I don't want them to be seen
together, lest trouble comes of it."

"And trouble will come," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, who had not yet got
over her amazement. "As Charity says, this line-for-line resemblance
is uncanny. I hope your veils are thick enough, my dears. If anyone
saw you two together, the wonderful resemblance would certainly be
commented upon, and might get to Major Rebb's ears."

Charity looked long and earnestly at Mavis. "We _must_ be sisters. Can
you remember ever having a sister, Mavis?"

"No. Nor did Major Rebb ever say that I had one. He brought me, as he
said, from Bombay, some time after my mother died, and ever since I
have been shut up in the Pixy's House."

"I was born at Simla," said Charity thoughtfully, "at least the ayah
who sold me to the juggler's wife declared that I was. I don't
remember anything about it, of course. Mother----"

"Oh, don't ask me, my dear. I can explain nothing. You know what I
know, and it is strange that both you and Mavis should have been born
in India. That fact, and the resemblance, certainly points to some
relationship between you."

"They are sisters," declared Haskins firmly, "in no other way can the
likeness be accounted for."

"And yet there is a difference," said Tod, for the second time. "It is
in the tone of the voice, and in the look of the eyes."

"Quite so," said Charity swiftly. "My voice has been trained for the
stage and Mavis' has not. I have been brought up in the world and
Mavis out of it, which fully accounts for the innocence looking out
from her eyes and the worldly wickedness in mine."

"My dear," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, displeased, "how you rattle on. But
I rather agree with you, I must say. If Mavis had been brought up as
you, and you as Mavis, you would simply have changed places. I hope
that I make myself clear."

"As clear as the murky darkness of this twin mystery can be made clear
until Major Rebb confesses. Meanwhile, and until we can force that
man's hand, we had better arrange what has to be done." It was Gerald
who spoke.

Mrs. Pelham Odin patted Mavis' hand, which she was holding in her own
very fondly. "I lose one daughter to find another," she said cheerily.
"Mavis can come back with me to my flat, and can wear some dresses
which Charity has left behind. Then I'll teach her to dance, and in a
couple of days she will be able to replace Charity at the Belver."

"You are quite willing?" Gerald asked Miss Bird anxiously.

"Of course I am," she answered quickly. "I am quite on your side."

"Remember that Mavis is accused of being a lunatic and a murderess."

"I know. My mother told me. But I don't believe it for one moment. I
would as soon think myself capable of committing a crime."

"I say the same," said Mrs. Pelham Odin. "I told you, Mr. Haskins,
that I would wait until I saw Mavis before deciding. Now that I have
seen her, I disbelieve all that Major Rebb says. And moreover, since
the likeness is even stronger than you said between these two girls, I
can promise you that the plot will be carried out safely."

Gerald hesitated. "Will Mavis dare to face the footlights?"

Mavis herself replied, and the brave blood of her soldier father
flamed in her cheeks as his courage shone in her eyes. "I shall dare
anything for your sake, Gerald," she declared, without faltering. "And
Bellaria has taught me to dance--poor Bellaria!" she ended sadly.

"It will be all right," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, who had been watching
the girl critically. "It is a risk, of course, but as there is only
one dance, and the child has courage, I do not think she will
experience stage fright. I can teach her the dance."

"No," interposed Charity quickly. "Let me do that. Mavis can come
veiled to my lodgings, which are now at Kensington, and I can show her
all the steps and tricks and manner necessary. I swear that when she
is dressed as I was in _The Moon-Fay_, and dances as I shall teach
her, no one will be a bit the wiser. And my engagement ends in a week
or so; and it will not be necessary for her to continue to appear."

Mrs. Pelham Odin nodded. "You must keep yourself quiet, Charity. No
one must see you at Kensington. I can trust my old dresser, with whom
I placed you there. To-night and to-morrow night you can go to the
theatre, as usual. On the third night Mavis can appear."

"And I shall see after Charity meanwhile," said Tod eagerly; "in five
days we can get married, and I have bought a special license, so that
no banns need be put up. Then we can go abroad."

"But, Tod," said Gerald, somewhat dismayed, although he might have
expected this course of conduct, "I want you to help me."

"I shall do so when I return, in a month," said Tod quickly. "It is as
well, since Mavis is to play the part of Charity, that my wife should
be out of the kingdom. I shall leave her abroad when I return, and
then we can try and put things straight. They are crooked enough now."

"Do you agree to this?" Gerald asked Charity once more.

"Of course," she answered promptly, "and I shall send Tod back from
Switzerland before the end of our honeymoon. The sooner these affairs
are settled the better. I wish you and Mavis to be happy, and also I
want to know about my parentage. I am tired of being Charity Bird."

"You will soon be Charity Macandrew," whispered Tod tenderly.

"Oh yes--but I wish to know if I am Charity Durham."

"I am sure you are, and my sister," said Mavis, taking the other
girl's hand, "and Gerald and I have been talking. If I get this six
thousand a year, you shall have half."

"Oh no," cried Charity, half delighted and half doubtful.

"Oh yes--even though you may not prove to be my sister."

Gerald shrugged his shoulders. "There's no more to be said," he
remarked, "save that I am certain my surmise is correct. Well, Mrs.
Pelham Odin, will you take Mavis to your flat?"

"Yes." The old lady rose, and with her own hands drew down Mavis'
veil. "We had better go at once, seeing that we all now understand
what is to be done. Charity?"

That young lady had already arranged her veil. "Tod is taking me back
to Kensington," she said, "and will call for me to-night at the
theatre. I shall say that you are indisposed, mother."

"Quite so," rejoined the actress, "but pray tell as few lies as
possible, and _do_ behave yourself with Mr. Macandrew."

"We'll be as good as gold," said Tod piously. "By the way, Gerald, one
moment. My clerk went to watch Mrs. Crosbie and her mother at Bognor."

"Well, and what happened?"

"Neither Mrs. Berch nor Mrs. Crosbie are there. They have not been
near the place."

"Now, what does that mean. She certainly said that she was going."

"I suppose she changed her mind in a feminine way," rejoined Tod, and
the symposium broke up, having arranged all necessary plans for the
immediate future.

For the next day or two Gerald was extremely anxious, as may be
guessed. The daily papers were filled with accounts of the Leegarth
murder, and with details respecting the search which was being made
for Mavis Durham. The inquest had taken place, and the jury--as was
natural, considering what Major Rebb declared--brought in a verdict of
wilful murder against the girl. No one entertained a shadow of doubt
as regarded her guilt, and Haskins was glad, for once, that Mavis had
not been taught to read, since she could not worry herself over what
the newspapers said. Rebb, at the inquest, had been severely
reprehended for not having shut up his ward in a public asylum: but
nothing came out about the income belonging to her which he enjoyed.
It was the prevailing impression that Rebb had taken charge of his
brother officer's little girl out of sheer kindness of heart, and many
of the journals praised his philanthropy. Gerald could imagine Rebb's
grim smile on reading about the undeserved honors thrust upon him.

And the young man was also anxious about Mavis' appearance at the
Belver Theatre, since she had been shut up all her life, and might be
terrified out of her wits when facing an audience. If she did fail,
Mrs. Pelham Odin intended to announce that her daughter was ill, and
so gloss the matter over. But neither the actress or the lover need
have been afraid. Mavis knew what was expected of her: knew what was
at stake, and heartened by her love for Gerald, as well as by her
desire for safety, she behaved like a heroine. In a wonderfully short
space of time she picked up the dance, having been already taught how
to use her hands and feet by the unfortunate Bellaria. Moreover the
girl was a born dancer, and likewise suggested improvements which
delighted both Charity and her adopted mother. Indeed the latter
lamented loudly that Mavis was to marry Gerald, instead of appearing
on the stage, as out of such promising material she said that a
wonderful actress could be made. Dancing was only one way in which
Mavis could express herself: but with instruction and experience--as
Mrs. Pelham Odin averred--she could attain to a high position on the
English stage. "And we need new talent," wailed Mrs. Pelham Odin,
"half the actresses who are on the boards should be off them."

One result of Mavis' improvements in the Moon-Fay dance was that Mrs.
Pelham Odin, being an old friend of the Belver manager, induced him to
give Mavis a rehearsal. Of course he thought that the demure young
lady who appeared was the Charity Bird he knew, and that she merely
wanted to alter the dance a trifle. As the ballet was nearly at an end
he scarcely deemed it necessary to grant Mrs. Pelham Odin's request,
but in the end she got her own way, and Mavis was fortunate enough to
have a trial trip. This assisted her greatly, as it enabled her to
face a small audience before beholding the greater one. The manager
was delighted with the improvements, and hinted to Mrs. Pelham Odin,
as he had hinted before, that he was anxious to re-engage Miss Charity
Bird for the new ballet.

"No," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, privately lamenting the necessity of
declining exceptionally good terms, "in a couple of weeks or so, when
the run of _The Moon-Fay_ is over, my daughter and myself are going to
Southend for a rest."

"Miss Bird is not going to marry that Macandrew fellow, I hope?"
remarked the manager, who had heard rumors. "She will be a loss to the
stage."

"Nothing has been arranged as yet," replied the actress evasively, and
the matter dropped.

When the night came for Mavis' appearance, Charity did a rash thing,
in which she induced Tod to support her, although both Mrs. Pelham
Odin and Gerald would have been seriously annoyed had they known. This
was nothing less than to make Tod take her--closely veiled--to the
gallery of the Belver Theatre to see her double, dance. Tod
remonstrated, but, being very much in love, yielded in the long run,
and, just before the curtain rose on _The Moon-Fay_, Charity and the
lawyer found themselves very comfortably seated among the gods. The
theatre was crowded as usual, as the ballet was a successful one, and
Charity pointed out Gerald and Mrs. Pelham Odin in a small box near
the stage.

"I do hope Mavis is not afraid," whispered Charity, who was a trifle
nervous herself.

"No," answered Tod, in the same low tones. "I am quite certain that
she will pull through all right. That girl has the heart of a lion."

And indeed Macandrew's prophecy proved to be a correct one. When the
curtain drew up on the forest scene, in which Charity had figured for
so many nights as a Moon-Fay, everything went excellently. The
wandering lover, who was searching for his peasant love, chased the
moonbeams as usual--these were electric lights--and when they gathered
into one radiance of white, and he fell on his knees, invoking the
Fairy of the Moon to assist him in his search, Mavis, arrayed in
filmy, vaporous robes of snow, stepped calmly on to the stage. She had
altered the dress a little as she thought Charity's robes were a
trifle scanty. The wardrobe mistress and the manager had remonstrated
on the change, and could not understand why Miss Charity Bird had
altered her mind about the dress when the ballet was nearing its end.
But they never suspected the truth, as Mavis, a born actress, had
mimicked Charity's speech and gesture in private life. So she appeared
in a kind of Greek dress worn long, and sparkling with silver. Her
hair was crowned with a diadem of crystals, and with her pure face
uplifted in the glory of the light she looked indeed like a spirit.
The audience, as did the stage hands and the manager, thought still
that they saw Charity Bird; but all the same they felt, in a puzzled
way, that there was something different in the girl. What would they
have said had they known that the Moon-Fay was being sought for far
and wide, as a lunatic and a murderess. But no one dreamed of such a
thing, and Gerald would not have winced even had Rebb himself been
present. But the Major was not there, as he had more important matters
to attend to; and moreover there was no need that he should come,
seeing that he was ignorant of the dancer's identity.

In the dark scenic forest, and amidst the soft radiance of the
electric lights, Mavis danced as she had been instructed by Charity,
so as to swing in time to the music, but also she introduced something
of the mystic element she had displayed when Gerald had beheld her
swaying in the grounds of the Pixy's House. She floated across the
wide stage like a veritable moonbeam, beckoned to the lover, bent over
him like a fair white angel, and finally melted into a mist. This was
contrived by gauze screens, a clever device, which had been much
commented upon by the Press. When the Moon-Fay vanished there was a
burst of applause. Charity always had been applauded for her dance,
but never had the audience been so hearty in showing their
appreciation as on this night. But Charity was not at all jealous for
the attention bestowed upon her double.

"I must have looked splendid, if I was like that," she whispered to
Tod.

"Of course you were like that," replied Macandrew, "isn't she your
double, dear. Only," he added loyally, and what is more, he really
believed what he said, "you were ever so much better."

Mrs. Pelham Odin hurried behind the scenes as soon as Mavis' dance was
at an end, and hurried the girl away the moment she completed her
change of dress. As this was the old actress' usual way of behaving
with Charity her action caused no comment. Beyond the fact that
several people behind the scenes remarked that Miss Bird had been in
unusually good form on this particular night no one troubled about the
matter. And indeed why should they, seeing how they had beheld the
ballet for more than a hundred nights, and also the dance of Charity
Bird?

Gerald was delighted, and there was a very merry little supper at Mrs.
Pelham Odin's flat that night. Mavis again and again asked her lover
if she had done well, and if he was pleased with her. Gerald could
only reply with kisses, until Mrs. Pelham Odin merrily declared that
she could not remain in the room if they were so affectionate. "And
then, child," she added, "we must turn this young man out, for
to-morrow I have to be at Mr. Macandrew's wedding."

"Cannot I come?" asked Mavis eagerly.

"Bless me, child, no! Your presence would bring about the very
complication we are desirous of avoiding. Things are going right so
far, so do not put them wrong."

So the next day Mavis remained in the flat, quite accepted by the
servants of the house as Miss Charity Bird, while the real lady who
bore that name went with Macandrew and Gerald and Mrs. Pelham Odin to
a quiet country church in Essex, where Tod had elected to get married.
Gerald was the best man, and Mrs. Pelham Odin gave the bride away in
her best theatrical style. None of Tod's relatives were present, for
obvious reasons, but as he led his bride down the aisle after the
ceremony he grinned to think of Lady Euphemia's wrath did she know
what had taken place.

"I hope that I have done right," sighed Mrs. Pelham Odin, when looking
after the train that bore Tod and his bride away. "I think I have."




CHAPTER XIX.
SIGNOR VENOSTA.


Gerald did nothing until the conclusion of the presumed Charity Bird's
engagement at the Belver Theatre. There was no need to do so for the
moment, as the scheme to hide her had proved entirely successful, and
no one guessed where to look for the much-wanted Mavis. Mrs. Pelham
Odin took her to the theatre, waited for her there, and escorted her
back again, so that Mavis spoke very little to the people behind the
scenes. Gerald often came to supper, and spent much of his time at the
Bloomsbury flat. He was supposed to be writing a new book, but in
reality he indulged himself with a holiday, to make love to the girl
he had so strangely rescued.

But when the Belver Theatre closed for a time, Mrs. Pelham Odin,
feeling the want of a change, took Mavis to Southend, and there
occupied pleasant apartments looking out on to the sea. Mavis did not
like to be parted from her lover, as he could not see her so
frequently; but Mrs. Pelham Odin pointed out that Haskins would have
to begin his search for the true murderer of Bellaria, so that things
could be put right. Also, as Mavis was being taught to read and write
by the old actress, it was just as well that Gerald should not come
too often, to distract the scholar's attention from her lessons. So
Mrs. Pelham Odin stopped with Mavis at the lively seaside town, happy
in the company of the girl, and happy also to receive glowing letters
from Mrs. Tod Macandrew, in which she expatiated on her heavenly
honeymoon.

Haskins found his time hang rather heavily on his hands when Mavis and
her new guardian left London. He wished to wait for Tod before
beginning operations, but it would be quite a fortnight until
Macandrew returned, and until then there was nothing to do. Gerald
tried to write a few chapters of his new book, in vain. The thought of
Mavis and of her perilous position filled his head, so he was obliged
to throw aside his literary work, until matters were made straight for
the girl. Having come to this conclusion, he resolved not to wait for
Tod's arrival, but to work at the case himself. The difficulty was how
to begin.

Arnold had stated plainly that he believed Rebb to be the guilty
person, but of this Gerald could not be sure. He was convinced that if
Bellaria's life had stood between Rebb and the six thousand a year she
would have been murdered long ago. Moreover, the story of how Geary's
knife came to be used sounded very plausible, and, if Rebb were
guilty, Haskins believed that he would not have told the police about
the weapon, as he had done, when the inquest was held. Then, again,
Arnold did not know the true reason of Bellaria's fear and why she had
buried herself in that secluded Devonshire village. It struck Gerald
that the Tána Society had traced Bellaria Dondi to Leegarth, and there
she had been slain, as she expected. Mrs. Berch knew of Bellaria's
dread of the coral hand, as Gerald had told her about it when she
called to claim it again. She might have informed Venosta, who had
bestowed the amulet on Mrs. Crosbie. He was undoubtedly an emissary of
the Tána Society, and probably was the real criminal.

Arguing in this way, Haskins resolved to call on Mrs. Crosbie, and
question her mother as to whether she had betrayed Bellaria to the
burly Italian. Also, he was anxious to learn why Signor Venosta had
given the coral hand to the widow, as it was incredible to think that
she belonged to such a cut-throat organization. But there must be some
reason why Mrs. Crosbie should hold the trinket which had so sinister
a significance, and this Gerald made up his mind to see into. Finally,
and as a third reason for his visit, he desired to know when Rebb and
Mrs. Crosbie would marry. If Tod were right about the widow's
impecuniosity--and Gerald believed that he was--she would not become
the Major's wife unless he was certain of his income. And while Mavis
remained undiscovered Rebb could by no means be certain.

Gerald would have asked Arnold to come to London, but he thought it
best that he should not be seen in the company of Schaibar, as the
Major might suspect that something was wrong. It was of course,
impossible that Rebb could ever trace Mavis, but it was just as well
to be on the safe side. So Arnold remained in Exeter, touring the
surrounding country as far as Silbury, Denleigh, and Leegarth, keeping
a keen eye on Geary, and communicating to Gerald by registered letters
all the gossip dealing with the case which he could gather. It seemed
from the little man's epistles that the excitement had died down after
Bellaria was buried, and a belief existed that Mavis, while flying
from justice, had fallen into some river and had been drowned. Whether
the negro or Rebb shared this comfortable belief Haskins could not
discover. He thought not, else the Major might have been still more
afraid of losing his illegal income. In spite of his denial that Mavis
had any relatives either on the father's or mother's side, it was
possible that the gallant officer lied. And if relatives existed they
would certainly claim the money if Mavis was supposed to be dead.

A few days, therefore, after Mavis had departed with Mrs. Pelham Odin
to Southend, Gerald paid a visit to Ladysmith Mansions. Mrs. Crosbie
was within, looking much the same as usual, and she received him in
quite a friendly manner. He fancied that the disagreeable topic of
their last conversation had vanished from her memory. But her first
words, after greetings, proved that this was not the case.

"I am glad to see you, my dear Gerald," she said, languidly pointing
to a seat, "but I hope you are not going to tell me any more horrors."

"I was not aware that I had ever told you any," he answered, rather
annoyed by her tone.

"Oh yes. All that story of the lunatic, whom you wanted me to look
after. It was just as well that I did not, seeing how mad she is."

"She is not mad," insisted the young man. "I told you that before, and
I tell you again, Madge."

"How often have I said that you are not to call me by my Christian
name, you silly boy," said Mrs. Crosbie irritably.

"There is no one here." Gerald looked at the curtains dividing one
room from the other. "I suppose Mrs. Berch is not again lying down with
a headache."

"No. She is out shopping, and will be in soon. And you needn't look so
cross. Neither mother nor I told Major Rebb about your weird love
affair. Mother overheard, as she said, but held her tongue."

"Madge----"

"Don't, I tell you. Major Rebb may come in at any moment, and I am
also expecting Signor Venosta to afternoon tea. What would either of
them say, if they heard you address me so familiarly."

Gerald shrugged his shoulders, and did not argue the point. "As you
please, Mrs. Crosbie. I was merely taking the privilege of our
age-long acquaintanceship."

"Why not friendship?" she inquired, closing her eyes.

"Friendship, then. When are you to be married?"

"I can't say! Michael--that is Major Rebb, you know--has not settled
anything yet. He's very much upset, poor man, over this crazy girl."

"I don't believe that the girl is crazy!" said Gerald decisively.

"So you said before! Major Rebb told me of his interview with you at
that Denleigh inn, and how absurd you were. Now I suppose you will
admit that you have had a lucky escape?"

"I admit nothing of the sort!" said Haskins bluntly: then added, in a
diplomatic manner: "Did I know where that poor girl was I would look
her up and marry her to-morrow."

"I don't think that lunatic marriages are legal," yawned Mrs. Crosbie.
"In spite of what you say, the girl must be guilty. The jury brought
in a verdict of wilful murder, and she should be hanged. As it is,
owing to her insanity, I presume she will be shut up in an asylum."

"Then the Major will be pleased, I expect," said Gerald grimly.

"No; he will not. He is very sorry about the affair. It has brought
his name before the public in a most unpleasant manner. Luckily,
everyone knows how well he behaved in looking after the girl. He got
nothing for doing it."

Haskins started, and wondered if it would be wise to reveal the real
terms which existed between Mavis and her guardian. If Mrs. Crosbie
did not know how Rebb earned his income--if it could be called
earning--he was certainly marrying her under false pretenses. For the
moment Gerald was inclined to blurt out the truth: but, remembering
how Mrs. Crosbie had taken his last confidence, he resolved to hold
his tongue about the money question, and to let the widow and her
admirer adjust their own private affairs.

Meanwhile the widow had gone to the tea-table, which had just been
set, and was talking, while she poured out the tea. "I hope that you
have got over your infatuation for that girl, Gerald. You will never
see her again. I expect she is dead; fell into a pit, or a river, or
something, when she ran away after committing murder. Poor thing! it
is a lucky business for her that she _is_ dead."

"Mrs. Crosbie," said Gerald, ceremoniously taking a cup of tea, "you
will insist that Miss Durham killed her nurse. I believe from the
bottom of my heart that she is innocent."

"Oh, of course you would, being in love," said Mrs. Crosbie, with a
shrug, "but, if she is innocent, who is guilty? Major Rebb?"

"No, I do not accuse him."

"How good of you, my dear Gerald."

"But," added the young man, with emphasis, "_you_ may have an idea as
to who killed Bellaria Dondi."

A piece of bread and butter fell from Mrs. Crosbie's hand, and she
turned round with an amazed look. "I? In heaven's name, how should I
know?"

"Didn't your mother tell you what I said about Bellaria and that coral
hand which I found in your cigarette-case?"

"Yes. The woman was afraid when she saw it."

"Do you know why she was afraid?"

"No; I certainly do not."

"Could Signor Venosta tell you?"

Mrs. Crosbie rose, and came forward with a glittering light in her
eyes not pleasant to look at. "What do you mean? Signor Venosta----"

"Gave you the amulet? Mrs. Berch told me as much."

"If he did, what then? Signor Venosta is an old friend of mine. So
long as Major Rebb does not object, I fail to see why you----"

"Oh, I have no objections to offer," interrupted Gerald hurriedly.
"But Bellaria was afraid of that coral hand, which symbolized--now
then, Mrs. Crosbie, what did it symbolize?"

"I don't know," she faltered, and her eyes dropped; after a pause she
looked up. "I'll tell you all I know," she added, passing her lace
handkerchief across her lips. "But keep what I say to yourself."

"Go on. I shall say nothing to the world without your permission."

Mrs. Crosbie reflected. "I was in difficulties over money when we last
met," she said rapidly. "There was an Italian moneylender--a Jew in
the city--who held a bill of mine, and treated me badly. I did not
know what to do. When I told Signor Venosta, in despair, since he was
always a good friend of mine, he asked me the name of the Jew, and all
particulars."

"What is the name of the Jew?" asked Gerald quickly.

"That has nothing to do with the story. There is no need for you to
know. This moneylender was an Italian Jew, and came from Naples. When
Signor Venosta heard my tale he detached that coral hand from his
watch chain, on the very day you found us together, and gave it to me,
saying, that if I showed it to the Jew everything would go well. I put
it for safety in my cigarette-case, which you carried off. So small an
object could easily be lost, as you may guess. When I found that my
case was missing I sent mother at once to you, thinking--and
rightly--that you had taken it. She brought it back."

"Well, go on. Did you show it to the Jew?"

"Yes. He was desperately afraid, and agreed to whatever terms I chose
to make; so you may guess, I insisted on having favorable ones. That
is all, Gerald."

"Why was the Jew afraid?"

"I know no more than I know why Bellaria was afraid."

"Did this Italian Jew from Naples say anything?"

"No. He turned a dirty yellow, and nearly went on his knees. I told
him that if he did not give me my way that he would get into trouble,
and that I had brought the sign to show him. He yielded, and after our
making terms he seemed glad to get rid of me."

"But you know----"

"I know nothing," she interrupted tartly, and returned to the
tea-table, Haskins wondering if she was playing a part. Since she knew
so much it seemed to him that she must know more. He tried the effect
of a surprise. "Ah, the Jew was probably afraid of the Tána."

This time Mrs. Crosbie dropped the teapot, which clattered on the tray
with a great noise. "The Tána Society?" she stammered, very pale.

"The Tána Society?" said a new and foreign-sounding voice at the same
time, and Signor Venosta was shown into the room as the teapot fell.

'Mrs. Crosbie recovered herself with an effort. "Oh, signor, how are
you to-day? Last time, Mr. Haskins--you know Mr. Haskins--found you
with me, now you find him with me. How strange!"

She was talking for the sake of talking, as Gerald noted, for her face
was livid and her bosom rose and fell stormily. The burly Italian, who
looked perfectly self-controlled and composed, eyed Haskins, who bore
his gaze without flinching. Neither man took notice of Mrs. Crosbie's
chatter, and she sank again into her seat before the tea-table. "Won't
you sit down also, you two?" she tittered nervously.

"You mentioned the Tána Society," said Venosta, turning on the little
woman, "and to this young man."

"Pardon me. I mentioned it first to Mrs. Crosbie," said Haskins
coolly.

"What do you know of the Tána Society?"

"Very little beyond the fact that it consists of a body of men who
emerge on occasions from the Den to dispense that justice which cannot
be obtained by law. The headquarters of the society is in Naples, and
the symbol is a coral hand grasping a dagger."

Signor Venosta might have been hewn out of marble for all the surprise
he showed at this speech. But he was staggered, since Gerald caught
the expression of his eyes. "May I ask how you know all this, sir?"

Gerald shrugged. "I see no reason to conceal the fact that by chance I
carried away Mrs. Crosbie's cigarette-case during my last visit. The
amulet fell out when I opened the case in my rooms for a cigarette."

"Quite so,"' assented Venosta blandly, "but you thought, no doubt,
that it was merely a trinket."

"Yes; such as an old friend--you, for instance, Signor Venosta--might
give to Mrs. Crosbie."

"Ah!" the Italian turned swiftly on the widow, "you _have_ told him."

"No, no!" she said vehemently, "only that you gave me the trinket, and
that I made that Jew moneylender do what I wanted by showing it to
him. I did not tell anything else, because I know nothing else, save
that the coral hand has to do with some society called the Tána."

"How do you know that much even?"

"My mother told me. Mr. Haskins told her."

"And how do you know?" demanded Venosta, turning toward Gerald.

"Because Bellaria Dondi," the Italian started, "came to my rooms just
before Mrs. Berch appeared to reclaim the cigarette-case. Bellaria was
afraid when she saw the amulet, and staggered out of the room crying
out: 'Tána! Tána!' I asked a friend what the word meant, and he told
me it meant a den. Told me also, that he had heard of the society by
that name in Naples. I guessed then from what Bellaria said, and from
her terror, that the Tána Society wished to kill her."

Venosta nodded and smiled amiably. "You are a clever young gentleman
to piece things together so cleverly. Well, I have heard the name of
Bellaria Dondi."

"In connection with this murder?" asked Gerald, "or long ago, when she
was a singer, and in love with Enrico Salviati?"

Signor Venosta's brow grew dark, and he frowned fiercely. "Bellaria
told you much," he said, striving to appear calm.

"Much," assented Gerald easily, and not at all daunted by black looks,
"but she did not tell me who had struck the blow, or who had given the
information which led to the striking of the blow. She could not; she
is dead, poor soul."

Venosta eyed him coldly. "Then, and in spite of the verdict which
accuses an English young lady of murder, you believe the Tána Society
murdered Bellaria Dondi."

"Did justice on her, let us say," remarked Gerald quietly; "that is
the euphonious way in which you Italians put such things."

"And you believe that I obtained the news of Bellaria's whereabouts
from----" His eye wandered to Mrs. Crosbie.

She sprang to her feet indignantly. "It is not true. I told you
nothing of what my mother said; nothing of what she heard from Gerald.
Say that I did not tell you? How could I, when I knew nothing? Had I
known of this society, and your connection with it, I should not have
made use of that coral hand to terrify the Jew."

"I do not say that I am connected with the Tána Society, madam."

"You gave me the trinket."

"Which was given to me by a member of the society for use in
emergencies, madam. I gave it to you to aid you out of friendship.
That is all. He waved his large white hand. There is no more to be
said."

"Pardon me," said Gerald quickly, "there is this much to be said. How
did you come to know of Bellaria's hiding-place, if Mrs. Crosbie----"

"Madam here told me nothing," interrupted the Italian, silencing the
little widow with a gesture. "Bellaria Dondi was a traitress, who
deserved to be killed. Nevertheless, she hid herself so successfully
that the Tána Society never knew where she was until the papers said
that she had been found dead in Devonshire."

"Did not an emissary of the Tána Society kill her?" asked Gerald,
confounded.

"No," said Venosta gravely. "Heaven punished Bellaria, not the Tána.
She is dead--stabbed--but I do not know who struck the blow."

He looked at Mrs. Crosbie, and at Gerald coldly, bowed slightly, and
left the room.




CHAPTER XX.
A DARK MYSTERY.


Almost as soon as the Italian went out, Mrs. Berch entered. Since
Gerald had seen her last she had greatly aged, and looked more worn
and thin than ever in her dark gown. Glancing from the young man to
her daughter, she went to the latter and took her hand.

"What is the matter, Madge?" she asked, in her stern, cold voice, "why
has Signor Venosta left, and why are you shivering? Gerald," she
turned to Haskins, "what have you been saying to my daughter?"

"Nothing," he answered calmly, "but Signor Venosta has been saying a
great deal to both of us."

"It is about that coral hand, mother," cried Mrs. Crosbie feverishly,
and clinging to Mrs. Berch. "Signor Venosta says that it is the symbol
of a society which murders, and for that reason the moneylender was
afraid. I wish I had refused Venosta's assistance," she ended.

"Why did you talk of these horrors?" asked Mrs. Berch reproachfully,
"you know, Gerald, that Madge cannot bear such things."

"I am trying to learn who killed Bellaria, Mrs. Berch, and it struck
me--since she was afraid of the coral hand--that you told Madge what I
told you, and that this being repeated to Venosta, he might have
stabbed the woman by order of the Tána Society."

"I don't know anything about the Tána Society."

"Neither do I; neither do I," muttered Mrs. Crosbie.

"And there is no reason why Signor Venosta, who is our friend, should
kill Major Rebb's servant," went on Mrs. Berch steadily. "Everyone
knows that she was stabbed by that crazy girl."

"I don't agree with you," replied Gerald coldly, and prepared to
leave. "However, it is useless arguing, I can only apologize to Mrs.
Crosbie for having brought up so disagreeable a subject. Good-day."

"No," said the widow, rising and recovering her color and nerve,
"don't go yet, Gerald. I know that you did not mean any harm, and
after all, as Signor Venosta has nothing to do with the death, it
matters very little. Had I known when I saw the moneylender what I
know now I should never have taken that coral hand. But I have given
it back to Signor Venosta, and he will not mention the subject again.
Sit down and have another cup of tea."

"Do," urged Mrs. Berch, the light coming into her cold eyes. "I think
you owe it to Madge to remove the impression of this horror. The whole
thing is too fantastical, with its symbols and secret societies and
murders in lonely houses. We live in the twentieth century, and these
things belong to fiction."

"The last does not," replied Haskins dryly: "Bellaria was certainly
murdered at the Pixy's House."

"And by that crazy girl," insisted Mrs. Berch. "I hope she will be
caught and shut up in an asylum. It is not safe to let such a creature
go at large."

Haskins defended Mavis no longer, as he was afraid that the two women,
both keen-eyed and clever, might guess his secret knowledge of the
girl's whereabouts. "Let us change the subject," he said, taking a
fresh cup of tea from Mrs. Crosbie's hand. "I hope you enjoyed
yourselves at Bognor?"

"Oh, very much indeed," said the widow brightly, "and we were quite
sorry to return to London. But we are going abroad soon, to
Switzerland."

Gerald winced. Switzerland was a wide place: yet if Mrs. Berch and her
daughter went there, it was not impossible but what they might come
across the honeymooning path of Mr. and Mrs. Macandrew. In that event
Major Rebb would certainly learn that Charity was married, and
therefore guess that Mavis was with Mrs. Pelham Odin. However, he
showed no signs of his fears, but privately resolved to write to Tod.
"When are you going, Mrs. Crosbie?"

"I can't say exactly," she answered carelessly, "it all depends on
Major Rebb. He is coming with mother and myself, but has some business
to arrange before he can leave London. What have you been doing with
yourself lately, Gerald? We, as you know, have been at Bognor."

"Writing as usual." And Haskins plunged into an account of his new
book, for the sake of talking on a safe subject. Yet even as he spoke,
his brain was wondering why the widow lied about Bognor. According to
Tod's clerk the two ladies had not been near that watering-place: but
Mrs. Crosbie spoke as having just returned from that very town.
Probably, since both were hard up--Mrs. Crosbie in talking of the
moneylender had confessed as much--they had been ruralizing in some
quiet and cheap part of the country.

For the next twenty minutes the conversation was of a light and
somewhat frivolous order, and in so congenial an atmosphere the widow
expanded like a flower. Even Mrs. Berch grew more human, and less like
a stone image. It was quite like old days, when Gerald's mother had
sat knitting and listening with a smile on her well-remembered face.
Mrs. Crosbie evidently recalled the past, for when Gerald finally took
his departure she accompanied him to the door.

"What a pleasant quarter of an hour we have had," she said, pressing
his hand. "We always get on well together, Gerald, and mother is so
fond of you. I wish you had not quarreled with Michael--with Major
Rebb, that is--for when I am married I want you still to be my
friend."

"I am only too willing to continue so: but Rebb doesn't like me."

"How can you expect him to," said Mrs. Crosbie petulantly, "when you
accuse him of shutting up that girl unjustly? I do hope you have got
over your infatuation for her. It would never do for you to marry a
madwoman."

"No," said Gerald, shirking a useless argument, "it would never do.
Good-day, Madge. I shall see you again soon." And he went down the
stairs with backward glances to see Mrs. Crosbie shaking a playful
finger at him for calling her as usual by her Christian name.

When in the street Gerald suddenly remembered that it would have been
as well to get Signor Venosta's address from the widow, as he wanted
to gain further information concerning the Tána Society. But on second
thoughts he saw little use in again questioning Venosta. The Italian
had plainly denied the murder, and would tell him nothing more about
the society, which was a secret one. Haskins quite believed what
Venosta said with regard to the crime. If Bellaria, judged a traitress
by the Tána, had been deliberately stabbed, it was improbable that
Venosta--as the mouthpiece of the cut-throat organization--would deny
that such justice had been executed. Such societies were rather proud
than otherwise of their vengeance, and did not mind the truth being
known, since publicity on this score terrified other members who might
wish to break their oaths. The Tána Society therefore was guiltless of
Bellaria's death, and the assassin would have to be sought for in
another quarter. "But where can I look?" Gerald asked himself, and it
was not until he reached Frederick Street that he decided what to do.
The decision he came to, was to journey at once to Denleigh and
interview the negro. Probably Geary knew the truth and might be
bribed or terrified into telling what he knew. To depend upon this
semi-civilized creature was grasping at a straw, but to whom else
could he go for information? Rebb, fighting with his back to the wall,
would not tell, but Geary, knowing his master's secrets, might be
persuaded, or kicked, or bought over, into speech.

When Gerald arrived in his rooms he was met with a surprise in the
shape of Tod Macandrew, looking sunburnt, healthy, and marvelously
happy. "Good heavens, what are you doing here?" asked Haskins, amazed.

"Looking for you," retorted Tod, and shook hands. "Charity is so
anxious to see Mavis cleared, and you married to her, that she made me
come back."

"And where is Mrs. Macandrew?"

"At Amsterdam."

"What is she doing there?"

"Waiting for me. She would not stop in Switzerland, as it was too far
away, so she came to Amsterdam. I can run over and see her there
whenever I like, until this infernal business of the murder is cleared
up and I can bring her back to England."

"I am glad she is in Holland," remarked Gerald, and told Tod how Mrs.
Crosbie and her mother intended to go to Switzerland, and of his dread
lest they might meet Charity.

Tod nodded. "It is just as well," he answered. "However, Charity is
all right and snug, so I am at your disposal. Mavis and Mrs. Pelham
Odin are at Southend?"

"Yes, where Rebb is not likely to look for them. As for myself I am
going to Devonshire to-morrow to see Geary and Arnold."

"Arnold? Yes, I should like to interview him, and see if he has picked
up any further information. As to Geary?--do you suspect him?"

"Yes and no. According to Rebb, Geary gave the knife to Bellaria, and
certainly I shot Geary in the right arm, so on the night of the murder
he was in no condition to kill the woman. Geary, I believe, is
guiltless; but he knows Rebb's secrets, and I wish to force him into
telling them."

"Hum," said Tod, nursing his chin. "Do you believe that Rebb----"

"I don't know what to believe of Rebb," interrupted Gerald quickly.
"As I told you, Mr. Arnold thinks that Rebb stabbed Bellaria. He may
have done so, or he may not: at all events I am going down to find
out."

Then Haskins related what he had learned about the coral hand, and how
Venosta had disclaimed the murder. "Which he would not have done, Tod,
had the society executed vengeance on Bellaria."

"But by confessing he would run his neck into a noose."

"No. He would simply deny having told me, and his guilt would be
difficult to prove, since both Mrs. Crosbie and Mrs. Berch say that
they did not tell him about Bellaria's terror of the amulet. Moreover
he would clear out of England back to his own country, and could laugh
at the English law. No, Tod; I feel certain that Venosta and his
accursed society are innocent."

"And you believe that Geary is innocent also? You leave only Rebb to
be accused. However, I'll come down with you and scour the country
after a conversation with this Arnold. We can then learn what
strangers were in the neighborhood of Leegarth on the night of the
murder."

"What then? No stranger had any reason to murder Bellaria?"

"Well, I don't know. The crime may be the work of a tramp. I daresay
there were rumors of jewels and money and all the rest of it. A tramp
might----"

"No," said Gerald very decidedly. "Mavis declares that Bellaria
received a letter which excited her. I should not be surprised to
learn that the letter asked her to come to the gate at midnight, so
that she might meet with her death."

"Ah! Then you think this letter was written by the assassin? If so,
Rebb is guiltless. He would not commit himself to making an
appointment in writing, when he could have met Bellaria easily without
doing so. Where is this letter?"

"I don't know. Mavis says that Bellaria had it on her person: but it
could not have been found, else it would have been produced at the
inquest. I know, from reading the papers, that it was not."

"Hum," said Tod again. "Well, let us go down to Devonshire and then we
can look into things."

"It is very good of you to cut short your honeymoon to help me," said
Gerald, patting Macandrew on the back.

"It is very good of me, indeed," assented Tod readily, "and I wouldn't
have done it for another living soul. Come now take me out to dinner
at the Troc, and amuse me with the best play in London."

Haskins laughed, and did all that was desired, as it was just as well
to keep Tod from fretting after the wife he had left at Amsterdam. But
Macandrew did not do things by half: having come over to help his
friend, he did not keep reminding him of the sacrifice he had made.
Tod ate an excellent dinner, and laughed at a musical comedy, and went
to sleep in Gerald's extra bedroom, after a smoke and a glass of
whisky slightly diluted with water. Macandrew, as became a native of
Scotland, liked his drink strong.

Next morning the two friends went down to the west of England in very
good spirits. At Exeter Tod alighted to see Arnold--having obtained
the Monmouth Hotel address from Gerald--and the other amateur
detective proceeded to Silbury, where as usual he put up at the
Prince's Head. Mrs. Jennings was pleased to see him, but could tell
him very little about the murder likely to throw any light on its
darkness. It seemed to Gerald that she took very little interest in
the matter.

"That crazy girl can't be found," she told her guest, "so I expect,
poor soul, she has been drowned--that is the general opinion, sir. As
that is the case, and Miss Bellaria is buried in Leegarth graveyard,
there is no more to be said."

"What of the Pixy's House?"

"Major Rebb has shut it up--in a way, that is. For that mad girl's
rooms were beautifully furnished. I saw them myself," added Mrs.
Jennings breathlessly, "when I went over after the inquest, to
Leegarth. But Major Rebb has been living in those rooms, with his
man----"

"Geary?"

"No, sir. Geary is still the landlord of the Devon Maid. He was
fiddling with a pistol and hurt himself: but he is all right now.
Major Rebb brought his own man from town, who cooks and looks after
the place. I expect the Major likes better to live in the Pixy's House
than in the hotel at Denleigh. I would not live in that wicked house
myself," ended Mrs. Jennings, with a shudder. "I should be afraid of
Miss Bellaria's ghost."

"Is Major Rebb there now?" asked Gerald quickly.

"He comes again to-morrow or the next day, I believe," answered the
landlady, who knew all the gossip of the neighborhood, "and they say
that he intends to repair the house against his marriage with a London
lady."

Haskins nodded, and took his way over the hills to Denleigh. It was
apparent that Rebb really believed Mavis to be drowned, according to
common report, and, since no one was likely to question his right to
the income or the house, he intended to reap as a married man the
fruit of his villainy. It seemed strange to Gerald that Mavis should
not have any relative who would dispute the will, but he knew how
often old families dwindle down to a single person. In this case, he
believed that there were two twigs still sprouting from the Durham
family tree, in the persons of the twin girls.

On crossing the bridge, in Denleigh valley, Haskins saw Geary lounging
at his door, looking big and black and sullen and dangerous. However,
a white man was not to be intimidated by a barbarous animal like this,
so Gerald walked up to him coolly, and wished him good-day. Geary grew
green under his black skin, and glared like a wild beast, his hands
working convulsively. At his back, in the passage, could be seen the
scared face of Mrs. Geary. She evidently dreaded what Haskins' errand
might be, since she must have known of her husband's footpad attack.

"What might you be doing here, sah?" asked Geary, rolling his eyes.

"Taking a stroll, Geary--simply taking a stroll. How is your arm?"

The negro glared and took a step forward, his hand slipping round to
the back. Haskins moved aside and gripped the revolver which he had
taken the precaution to bring with him. Mr. Geary's knife was too
dangerous a weapon to be met with mere fists. "I am quite ready," said
the white man coolly: "you bring out that knife and I shoot."

"Dat would be murder, sah," whimpered Geary, reading danger in
Haskins' steady eye: but he withdrew his hand from his back all the
same. "You nearly murdered me afore, sah."

"I winged you as a murderous dog," said Gerald sharply, "and you quite
deserve to be shot. Are you not afraid lest I should bring you into
court for attacking me? You would get a long term of imprisonment,
Adonis. We don't allow these sort of things in England."

"You do what you like, sah. Major Rebb, him look after me."

"I don't think Major Rebb will interfere," said Gerald carelessly.

Geary showed his white teeth significantly. "Dat massa ob mine will
see dat all is safe wid me, sah, until he die."

"Ah, that means you can force him to protect you."

"I say noting, sah."

"Strange--for you were always garrulous. Where is your amiable smile,
Mr. Geary, and your polite manners? I always knew you to be a
murderous hound. But you might have spared poor Bellaria."

Geary flung up his hands, and looked greener than ever. "I did not hab
noting to do wid dat woman, sah."

"Oh, I think so--stand where you are and keep your hands in front of
you," cried Haskins sharply, "or I'll send a bullet through you."

The negro's eyes rolled, and he looked round for assistance. But the
population of Denleigh were indoors partaking of the evening meal, and
beyond a few children playing far down the stream no one was in sight.
"I no kill dat Bellaria," he repeated doggedly, but did not venture to
grip his knife. He had experienced the shooting of his opponent
before.

"You liar! You came back here, and, after having had your arm bound
up, you went to the Pixy's House."

This chance shot of Haskins' hit the mark. "No, sah; no sah," gasped
the big man, but his knees knocked together.

"You did," cried Haskins, following up his advantage, "and Major Rebb
went also."

"It's one big lie, sah. No! No, doan' shoot, sah," and with a scream
he backed into the house to shut the door, but could not because Mrs.
Geary, large and massive, blocked the way.

"See here, Geary," said Haskins, lowering the pistol he had raised. "I
intend to have you arrested for that assault unless you tell me the
truth about this crime. You are guilty."

"No, sah; no, sah," moaned the man again.

"Mr. Haskins," said the woman, brushing aside her husband and coming
out, "my husband has been a bad one to me: but he is innocent. Major
Rebb went to the Pixy's House on----"

"Hole dat tongue, you beast," yelled Geary furiously.




CHAPTER XXI.
MAJOR REBB AT BAY.


But Mrs. Geary would not be silenced. Her meekness seemed to have
disappeared, and she faced the negro, as bold as any Amazon. "I shall
not hold my tongue, Adonis," she said, drawing a deep breath, "the
time has gone by when you could bully me. I have suffered enough at
your hands, and a fool I was to marry a black savage such as you are.
You----"

How long she would have gone on in that manner it is impossible to
say, for the pent-up anger of years appeared to break forth. However,
Gerald saw that people were coming out of their houses, and sauntering
in the direction of the inn. Unwilling that too much should be made
public--for obvious reasons--he pushed his way past Mrs. Geary and
into the house, commanding the two to follow him. They did so--the
woman willingly enough. But the negro hung back with a snarl and
evidently tried his old tricks on his wife. There was a scream as
Haskins entered the old sitting-room, which he had occupied with Tod,
and then the sounds of slapping and scuffling and swearing. Gerald
flung himself into an armchair, and looked towards the open door. It
was filled the next moment by Geary being thrust forward by his wife,
who had cuffed and thrashed him into a dazed silence. She literally
flung him into the room, and following herself closed and locked the
door. Standing before this, wrathful and gigantic, she pointed a
menacing finger at the black man.

"I was a fool to marry such a black savage as you are," she went on
from where she had left off. "You have been a beast and a tyrant and
have driven me to drink. The drink is in me now, and that is what
makes me so bold."

"Wait till the drink is out of you," breathed Geary, trying to assert
himself, and flashed an angry look in her direction. Formerly that
look had cowed the woman, but now she simply snapped her fingers in
his astonished face.

"It won't do, Adonis, it won't do. The worm has turned at last: you
have made me desperate. I'll have no more of these murders and
beatings and swearings. I am a Baptist myself, and you have nearly
ruined my soul. But now, you black dog, it is my turn. To-morrow I go
back to my mother at Barnstaple with my children. I can get work to
do, and earn money to keep them and myself. As for you, stay here with
your ill-gotten money for doing Major Rebb's dirty work. I could ruin
you; but I shall not do that. Still, the truth must be told to this
gentleman."

"What is that?" asked Gerald, sitting up, and expectant of what was
coming. He saw the truth in Mrs. Geary's fiery eyes.

"The truth is that Major Rebb murdered Bellaria."

"It isn't de troofth," muttered Geary, clenching his huge fists.

His wife taunted him. "Ah, you'd like to strike me, you animal," she
said, in a loud voice. "But do--do. I dare you. Never again: oh, never
again! I can die but once, and if you use your knife, I'll use my
teeth and my hands and my feet to fight you. Better death than more of
this dog life with you."

Her breast rose and fell stormily, and Gerald looked at her as amazed
as was her husband. Never before had the meek ogress behaved in this
fashion, although on several occasions she had tried to assert
herself. But having turned, she left no room for doubt as to what she
meant. Looking at the transformed woman, who had been goaded into
revolt, Haskins thought of Balzac's remark, which was now excellently
illustrated: "There is nothing more horrible than the rebellion of a
sheep."

"Wait; only wait."

It was Geary who spoke, but he spoke without conviction, since he felt
rather than saw that his rule was at an end. It is ever thus with
tyrants. They browbeat those who are willing to serve them, for many
years, and the milder the servant the greater burden does the master
impose. Mrs. Geary had labored like a horse, doing more than was
required of her. Still, the negro had not been pleased, and therefore
had beaten and kicked his beast of burden, never dreaming of any
revolt. But the measure was filled to the brim: the last straw had
stiffened the camel's back rather than broken it; and Mrs. Geary had
risen to assert the right of a human being. Adonis blustered and
threatened, but he knew that never again would his wife submit to his
domination.

"With your domestic affairs I have no need to meddle," said Gerald,
raising his hand to stop Mrs. Geary's speech and her husband's
growling. "I think you are right to leave that brute, and if you need
money I shall supply you with all you wish."

"Thank you, sir," said Mrs. Geary, dropping a curtsey; and glared at
her husband. The drink was dying out of her, but she still fought, as
she was supported by Haskins' presence. "You hear that, Adonis?"

"I'll go to law, sah," growled Geary, "you make my wife fight."

"You shall have more law than you bargain for," said Gerald coldly. "I
can promise you that. Go on, Mrs. Geary, tell your story."

She placed her big arms akimbo, and spoke steadily. "When Geary went
after you on that night, sir, I knew he was up to some deviltry, since
he almost stripped himself and used all the oil in the cruet stand to
rub over himself. I spoke to the Major--that is, I went in to speak to
him here, and ask what Geary was up to. But the Major was gone."

"Gone?" echoed Gerald. "Then he went immediately after I left?"

"Not exactly, sir. It was quite an hour after Adonis followed you that
I came in here. Then Adonis came back wounded, and I bound up his arm.
He asked if his old master was in, and when he heard that the Major
had gone out he followed."

"Followed where?"

"I followed to the Pixy's House," said Adonis hoarsely, "you may as
well know dat what I know, sah. I hab noting to do wid de murder. I
went ober de hills for de Major, and I found him coming back----"

"At what time was that?"

"After midnight," cried Mrs. Geary, "it was two o'clock before the
Major and Adonis returned."

"And Bellaria was murdered--according to the medical evidence--about
midnight," murmured Haskins. "So you went to the Pixy's House?"

"No, sah, I no go dere. I meet de Major coming back. He say dat he had
gone to see if you, sah, had been visitin' de house, after you went
from here. Den I tole him dat I tried to kill you, for I hear that you
wished to make trouble for de Major. De Major berry angry wid me, and
we come home. Den, in the morning, we hear ob de murder."

"Didn't the Major tell you that he had found Bellaria stabbed?"

"No, sah. Him say noting: I ask noting. Dat's all."

"If Major Rebb was in the Pixy's House at midnight, he either stabbed
Bellaria himself, or he knows who stabbed her," said Gerald
deliberately, and rose. "Is this all you have to tell me?"

"Dat all," growled the man sullenly. "But de Major did not kill.
Bellaria asked for my big knife, 'cause she was feared."

"Did you know what she feared?"

"No, sah. De Major, he know, but he no tell me."

There was nothing to be done but to wait and see Rebb, so as to
question him on this unexpected information, which Mrs. Geary had
forced her cowed husband to give. Haskins slipped a sovereign into the
woman's hand, and walked to the door. "If you follow me again to knife
me, Adonis," he remarked, "remember I have a revolver."

The negro pointed to his useless right arm. "I can do noting," he
said, and his eyes flashed as he added: "I should like to."

Mrs. Geary pushed past her husband. "No, you can do nothing with that
arm. It has beaten me often enough. Geary," she pointed a finger at
him, "now I leave your house with my children; this very moment I
leave. I shall never see you again."

"You have nowhere to go, you fool gal."

"I can tramp with the children to Leegarth and there a friend of mine
can put me up for the night. I have this sovereign the young gentleman
has given me, and to-morrow I take the train back to my mother."

"I think you are wise, Mrs. Geary," called back Gerald, and began his
return journey to Silbury, leaving the negro and his wife to settle
their private affairs as they best could. But he felt certain that
Mrs. Geary meant what she said, and would leave the Devon Maid at
once. She feared, now that she was more sober, and Gerald was gone,
lest she should again succumb to the tyranny of the negro.

The next morning Gerald received a letter from Tod, saying that he was
going with Arnold to Belldown, a village on the hither side of
Leegarth, and some ten miles distant. Haskins wondered why his friend
and the tutor should go to such a secluded place. Probably Tod had
found some evidence which took him there, for examination of the same.
But his letter was most unsatisfactory, as he gave no hint of what
Arnold had explained. Gerald felt somewhat in the dark. However, it
was useless to conjecture. When Macandrew had done what he wanted to
do at Belldown--whatever that might be--he would come to Silbury with
Mr. Arnold and explain himself. Meanwhile Gerald possessed his soul in
patience, and wished that Rebb would come down to the Pixy's House.

When he descended to breakfast, and Mrs. Jennings entered with her
budget of gossip, he learned that Major Rebb had driven through
Silbury early that morning on his way to Leegarth. "He came down by
the night train I hear, sir," said Mrs. Jennings.

Haskins was very well satisfied, as this arrival provided him with
work for the day. Apparently Rebb had seen Mrs. Crosbie on the
previous day, and had learned what took place from the widow, or her
mother. And it was possible that he had come to the Frederick Street
chambers to ask Haskins what he meant by meddling with the case. There
he would learn that the marplot--as he regarded Haskins--had gone on
to Devonshire, and so had come down post-haste by the next train he
could catch. All this argued a guilty conscience, and Gerald took his
way to Leegarth later in the morning to have it out with his enemy. It
occurred to him that Rebb was guilty after all.

The day was not so hot as the previous one had been, so Haskins walked
to Leegarth. He could have obtained a horse, or a bicycle, as on the
two former occasions, but preferred to use his legs. The country was
very beautiful, and the air most exhilarating, so he enjoyed the
journey, and arrived at Leegarth without unduly hurrying himself. When
he came in sight of the Pixy's House he felt in his hip pocket to make
sure that his revolver was safe. Rebb was a desperate man, and might
make an attack after the fashion of Geary; therefore it was as well to
be on the safe side. Thus ready for any emergency, he rang the bell at
the big gates, which were again closed and bolted. In less time than
he expected the gates were thrown open by the mild-faced valet of Rebb
whom Haskins had last seen in London.

"My master is expecting you, sir," said the valet, stepping back to
permit the visitor to enter, "in fact, sir, he came down here
immediately after you for an interview. I have been watching at the
gates all the morning."

"How did Major Rebb know that I was in Devonshire?" asked Gerald, and
received the expected reply--that Rebb had inquired at his Frederick
Street rooms. While following the valet up the narrow path, which
wound between saplings and jungly grasses, Gerald looked hard at him,
wondering if this man, like Geary, knew of Rebb's affairs. But the
mild face of the valet betrayed nothing. He looked like a sheep, and
probably was one. Major Rebb did not care for over-clever servants.
Probably he had learned a lesson when pensioning off Geary, who knew
far too much.

The old place looked very beautiful in the warm golden light, and
Gerald caught a glimpse of the lawn whereon Mavis had danced. He
sighed to think of what had happened since that wonderful night. A
gulf had opened between the girl and the world which could only be
bridged by an open confession by Rebb as to the truth of the murder.

But Haskins had very little time to cogitate, for the valet led him
swiftly through the archway, and into the house. He preceded the
visitor up a shallow staircase, and along a spacious passage on the
first floor. On knocking at a door, and being bidden to enter, he
introduced Gerald into a large room, with no less than five windows
looking out on to the tangled avenue and rough lawns and riotous
shrubberies. This was Mavis' apartment--as Gerald had been told,
when he came to see Inspector Morgan--and it was luxuriously
furnished, so as to be a pleasant prison for the unfortunate girl. Bad
as Rebb was, he had done his best to make Mavis' voluntary captivity
endurable--that is, it could be called voluntary, since the Major had
told her that all English girls were brought up in seclusion, and she
had acquiesced.

"How are you, Haskins?" said the Major, when his man had shut the door
and they were alone together in the splendid room. "I have been
expecting you."

"So I have been given to understand by your valet," replied Gerald
coolly, and sat down to take out his pipe. "You don't object to my
smoking, I presume?"

Rebb smiled grimly. "No," he rejoined deliberately, "you may need
soothing before our conversation ends."

"Dear me, that sounds threatening. Are you going to murder me, or drop
me into an oubliette. If so, I advise you to think twice about it. The
police at Silbury know that I am here. I told a young constable in the
High Street where I was going."

"I don't see why you should do that?" said Rebb sharply.

"I do," rejoined the young man calmly. "You are a dangerous man, Rebb,
and you are being driven into a corner. However, if you think to
silence me by violence, you will only get yourself into difficulties."

"You are afraid," taunted the Major sneeringly.

"Oh, not at all," retorted Haskins, although his fair face flushed a
trifle; "there is no question of that. The mere fact that I come here
alone is enough to prove that I do not fear you." He lighted his pipe
carefully and looked along the stem at his host. "Fire away."

Rebb sat down in a comfortable chair with his back to the window,
probably so that Haskins should not read his face too easily. He was
neatly dressed in a maroon-colored smoking-suit, and looked as spic
and span as though he had just stepped out of a band-box; but then
Rebb, being something of a lady-killer, had always been attentive to
his personal appearance. He suited the room very well, as he looked
high-bred and bland, and dangerously amiable.

"What do you wish me to say?" he asked quietly.

"That is for you to judge," answered Haskins lazily, but very
attentive to Rebb's slightest movement. "You say that you expected me.
Well, I presume that means you have something to say."

"You have called to see me without an invitation," retorted Rebb, "so
that shows you have a few questions to ask me."

"You are right--I have. But you are not hospitable, Rebb. I am dry
after that long walk from Silbury. What about beer?"

"Are you not afraid of my poisoning you?" asked the Major, rising and
going to a sideboard.

"Not at all; you would like to, so as to silence me for ever. Had I
come here without anyone knowing my whereabouts you would doubtless
try to get rid of me in some way or another. But the game in this case
is not worth the candle. The Pixy's House has a bad reputation for one
murder, Major, and I don't think you would care to have another
committed either by yourself or your tool, Geary."

"I did not set Geary on to you," snapped Rebb, discomposed by this
cool chatter, and returning to the central table with a tray.

"So I understand. Geary told me so last night."

"You have seen him?"

"Oh yes; and his wife also. She rather gave you away, Major, and I may
tell you that she has left her husband, having had enough of his
brutality. The children, I believe, are with her."

"I don't know what you mean about that woman having given me away,"
said the Major, trying to control himself, "there is nothing in my
life but what will bear inspection."

"Even by the law?"

"Even by the law. Will you have hock or claret?"

"Hock, please, and some seltzer. I congratulate you on your courageous
conscience, Major. Few people, even the best of us, can stand having
their secret lives looked into."

Rebb passed along a glass foaming with the drink, and shrugged his
shoulders as he took up the claret jug. "Did you come here to preach
platitudes?" he asked cynically.

Gerald took a long drink, and set down his glass with a laugh. "No. I
came to ask you where Mavis Durham is hiding."

"How should I know? She may be dead for all I can tell. And, indeed,"
added Rebb to himself, "I believe she is dead, else she would have
been discovered long ago. Have you any idea of her whereabouts?"

"If I had would I ask you?" fenced Gerald coolly. "I stopped on the
night of that poor girl's flight at the Prince's Head, as you will
find if you ask Mrs. Jennings.

"I have asked her already, and I know that."

"Ah! Then you _did_ suspect me of having a hand in the murder."

"I fancied that you might, since you loved Mavis, and wanted to get
her away from here. I hope you are satisfied with your work."

"With _my_ work. What do you mean?" Haskins sat up.

"Simply this, that nothing has gone right since you found that
infernal cylinder, and pryed into my private affairs." Rebb glared.
"If it was the old days of dueling, Haskins. I should call you out."

"I quite believe it. But as dueling days are past you will have to
silence me in another way."

"Why should I silence you?"

"Because, Rebb, I know too much. After I left you on that night at the
Devon Maid you came here, and----"

"I did not," interrupted Rebb fiercely.

"You came here. Mrs. Geary says so. And I believe from my soul that
you killed Bellaria, and put the blame on Mavis to secure her money."

Rebb started to his feet. "You infernal liar!" And he flung his glass
at the young man.




CHAPTER XXII.
A CONFESSION.


The glass skimmed past Haskins' head, and smashed against the
wainscoting. By this time both men were on their feet; Rebb glaring
and furious, but Gerald perfectly calm. A few drops of the claret had
sprinkled his face, and he wiped these off quietly. "There is nothing
to be gained by your losing your temper, Rebb," he remarked.

"Don't tell me what to do or what not to do," raged the Major,
striding towards the door, which he locked. "You are in my power
here."

Haskins sat down again with a contemptuous laugh. "So much so that, if
you opened that door to let me out, I should refuse to go. Don't be a
fool, Rebb. One would think you were a melodramatic actor. Do you
think that I am afraid of you or of a dozen like you? Sit down and let
us talk quietly over the matter."

Rebb walked forward, and flung himself into a chair, gnawing his
moustache, somewhat taken aback by Haskins' aplomb. Usually, when he
asserted his undeniably strong will, his opponents sat down and
obeyed. But the Major recognized readily enough that he had a
determined man to deal with, and, moreover, knew that he could not get
the better of him by treachery, since the Silbury police were aware of
Haskins' whereabouts. The Pixy's House already had an unpleasant
reputation, and Rebb did not wish an inexplicable disappearance to
take place there. He would willingly have got rid of this man, who so
persistently crossed his path, but the risk was too great. And as man
to man, Gerald was more than able to hold his own. Rebb was no fool,
and, for the moment, he mentally confessed himself beaten.

"I ask your pardon for losing my temper," he said, wiping his
forehead, "but no man can sit quietly and hear himself accused of
woman murder."

"Defend yourself then," said Gerald, relighting his pipe, which had
gone out during the episode.

"There is no need for me to make a defence," snarled the other.

"I think there is. Geary may hold his tongue, since he appears to be
devoted to you, but his wife, having left her husband, will certainly
speak out."

"What can she say?" asked Rebb, taking another glass of claret.

"That you went to this place on the night, and about the time, of the
murder. You went away some time after I left, and did not return until
two in the morning."

Major Rebb sat moodily looking at the tips of his slippers. He saw
well that Gerald was right, and if the young man--as he probably
would--supported Mrs. Geary in making trouble, very unpleasant
questions might be asked. "Why the devil do you interfere in my
business?" he asked, between his teeth.

"Because I love Mavis Durham."

"She is dead."

"You can't be sure of that."

"Then you know!" cried the Major, starting to his feet.

"Now how should I know anything when you have exonerated me from
complicity in her flight?" argued Gerald, dexterously skirting the
subject. "If I had run away with Mavis she would be my wife by this
time."

"And would have passed her honeymoon in prison?" growled Rebb, quite
convinced by Gerald's quiet tone.

"I think not. I should have fought for my wife. And I intend to search
for her and fight for her still."

"You'll never find her. If she were alive she would have been captured
long ago."

"Ah, it would please you, no doubt, to see her hanged."

"No! on my soul, no!" cried the Major, beginning to walk to and fro,
"I only want to see her happy. She was happy here," he added, as
Gerald laughed unpleasantly. "She was happy until you came and
disturbed her poor brain."

"Her very clever brain!" contradicted the young man acidly. "Pshaw!
Major, am I a fool that you should talk to me in this way? Whatever
you may state to the outside world, for the sake of your illegal
income, you know perfectly well that Mavis is perfectly sane."

"She is not! Would she have killed Bellaria if sane?"

"Oh, you are trying to keep up that fiction also?"

"It is not fiction," insisted Rebb, obviously in earnest. "I will
admit that the girl's brain was stronger than I chose to tell anyone
outside this room. All the same, I believe that, weary of being shut
up, she tried to escape on that night. Bellaria came to stop her, and
Mavis then must have stabbed her. Remember, Bellaria had Geary's
knife."

"Do you really believe this?" asked Gerald, quite puzzled.

"I swear that I do! Come, Haskins, let us talk plainly, since there is
no one to hear us. Don't you believe it yourself?"

"No, I do not! You, if anyone, killed Bellaria."

"Why should I?"

"Because you knew that I would take the girl away and marry her. To
put her presumed insanity beyond all doubt you murdered Bellaria, and
placed the crime on the poor girl's shoulders. In this way, should she
be found, you secure her income for life, since she cannot marry."

"That would have been a clever thing for me to do," said Rebb, in a
quiet way, "but I had not the brains to conceive such a plot, much
less the cleverness to carry it out. I might, in a fit of rage, kill a
man capable of defending himself. I certainly should never raise my
hand to stab a defenceless woman, whatever provocation I might have."

"You were here about the time of the murder?" said Haskins, and he
wrinkled his brow in perplexity. Rebb spoke very earnestly.

"I was--since Mrs. Geary has let the cat out the bag I may as well
confess, and you will see how groundless your suspicions are. It was
long after ten o'clock when I left the Devon Maid, and I took a
lantern with me."

"Why did you go at all?"

"To search for your confounded canoe. Geary told me about it, and so
did Bellaria, who learned where it was hidden from Mavis."

"Yes. I told Mavis. Well?"

"Well, I wanted to find it and break it up, so that you should no
longer get across the pool and climb the wall. I walked over the
hills, and lost my way for a time. It was close upon twelve o'clock
when I got to the pool. I searched for the canoe and could not find
it. I heard a shriek inside the grounds of this house----"

"And you went to see what it was?"

"Not at the moment. I knew that Bellaria, being always terrified, for
reasons you need not know----"

"Pardon me, I know all about the Tána Society."

Rebb looked astonished, but made no comment, being too occupied in
exonerating himself. "Then you know that she suffered greatly from
nerves, and was afraid of being discovered and killed. Often she
shrieked at night, as Mavis told me, and at times, when here late, I
heard her myself. I therefore merely thought that Bellaria was in one
of her mad fits and went on searching. About one o'clock I climbed the
bank and, crossing the stream by the bridge to Leegarth, I went to the
gate of the Pixy's House, wondering if you had dared to come there,
after seeing me. I found the gates opened and Bellaria dead. As I was
stooping over the body, Geary came running from the house. He said
that he had followed me to tell about your shooting him in the arm,
and on finding Bellaria's body he had gone to look for Mavis. She had
vanished. I searched the house also, and could not find her. I
therefore came back to Denleigh with Geary, making him promise to say
nothing of our midnight visit."

"Why?" asked Gerald straightly.

"Why?" echoed the Major, looking surprised, "when you were meddling
with my affairs? Had you known of that visit at the time, you would
have denounced me to the police, and I should have had great
difficulty in clearing myself. I held my peace. And I tell you that I
really believed, as I believe now, that Mavis had stabbed Bellaria, so
as to get her liberty."

"Why did you not believe that some emissary of the Tána Society had
found out Bellaria's hiding place and had killed her?"

"You mean Venosta?" said Rebb hurriedly; "well I own that, after the
first shock of surprise, I did suspect Venosta, as Mrs. Crosbie had
shown me the coral hand, and had told me the use she put it to."

"Did she know about the society?" asked Gerald. "She declared that she
was ignorant of its existence."

"So she was. But I knew about the society at Naples fifteen or sixteen
years ago, when I rescued Bellaria from its clutches. No; I don't
believe Venosta killed Bellaria, although he would have done so, I am
sure, had he known where she was hiding. But he did not, and who could
have told him? Not Mrs. Crosbie--although you mentioned Bellaria's
name and whereabouts, confound you!--as Mrs. Crosbie knew nothing of
the Tána Society. Well, Haskins, you must see now that I am innocent."

"It looks like it, I admit. But everything fitted in so well with your
plans that I naturally thought you guilty."

"Then you see that I am not," snapped Rebb, much ruffled. "If I were,
would I confess my midnight journey to you?"

"Seeing that Mrs. Geary is about to make it public, I think you would
have had to in the long run," retorted Gerald sharply.

"She mustn't do that," muttered Rebb, still walking and becoming much
agitated, for he was beginning to realize his danger.

"She will, now that her husband can no longer terrorize her. You are
in a very awkward position. My advice to you--if you are really as
innocent as you pretend to be--is to search out Mavis and hand over
her income. After all, by the will, you need not account for what you
have spent up to date, and you have had a long run for your money."

"You say that, because you want the income yourself."

"I could do with it, and when I marry Mavis I shall certainly insist
upon justice being done to her. I would take her without a penny, as
you well know, but I am not such a fool as to refuse six thousand a
year along with a pretty, clever wife."

"Well then, find Mavis, and we shall see," cried Rebb, quite out of
temper, and throwing himself into a chair.

"For you to accuse her when she is found? No, thank you. First I want
to prove her innocence."

"You will find that difficult."

"Not with your help, Major."

Rebb grew violent. "Damn you. I say that I believe the girl may be
innocent, and surely I have exonerated myself."

"I may think so, but the public----"

"The public need never know anything about it. See here, Haskins, you
love this girl, and you seem to think that she is still alive. Good. I
make a bargain with you. Give me three thousand of this six thousand a
year belonging to the Durham estate, and you can marry Mavis quietly,
and take her to America, or the Colonies. No one will think to find
the notorious Mavis Durham in Mrs. Gerald Haskins. Thus everything
will be settled, and I can marry Mrs. Crosbie--as I greatly want
to--with a quiet heart. What say you?"

"I refuse your offer," said Gerald calmly. "Mavis shall have her
character cleared, and shall have nothing or all of her income."

Rebb rose and snapped his fingers. "Do your worst," he said, trying to
suppress his anger. "Find Mavis and marry her. But be prepared for me
to have her condemned for Bellaria's murder and shut up in an asylum."

"I hope to prove her innocence," said Haskins quietly.

"Even if you do," snarled Rebb, becoming reckless when he found
himself so beset, "you may lose the money."

"That is impossible: it belongs to Mavis."

"To the real Mavis."

Gerald rose, guessing that Rebb referred to the other twin. "What do
you mean by that, Rebb?"

"Mavis has a sister. Yes, you may look, but Charity Bird is the real
Mavis--or at least I can prove it to be so."

"There is a likeness between the girls, I admit," said Gerald,
pretending ignorance, "but it is ridiculous to say that they are
sisters."

"They are twin sisters. Sit down and I'll tell you all about it. But
that you can make so much mischief I should not say a word; but when
you know the truth, for your own sake you may hold your tongue and
give me half the income."

Without a word Haskins resumed his seat, marveling at thus having been
able to force Rebb's hand, without revealing his suspicions. The Major
hastily swallowed another glass of claret, and began to speak in a
hurry.

"I was in a Goorkha regiment in India some twenty-five years ago----"

Gerald interrupted: "I thought you were in a West Indian Regiment."

"Later, later!" said Rebb testily. "Don't interrupt. I exchanged to
Jamaica a few years later. But in India I had a brother officer, who
was my greatest friend. His name was Julian Durham, and he had six
thousand a year against my six hundred. He was not very strong, and
always said that, as he had no relatives, he would make me his heir.
Then he married a silly, flirting girl, with whom he quarreled, and my
hopes were thus dashed to the ground."

"Did you aid the quarrel?" asked Gerald delicately.

"Yes," replied Rebb shamelessly. "The wife stood in the way of my
getting a fortune from Julian, and I tried to part husband and wife. I
succeeded; for more than a year after the marriage, Mrs. Durham went
to Bombay, with the intention of living apart from her husband."

"What a scoundrel you are, Rebb," said Haskins, astonished at the
cold-blooded way in which the man recounted his villainy.

The Major laughed harshly. "I only tell this to you, and you don't
matter," he retorted. "Outside, if you say anything, I shall deny all,
and who will believe you, Haskins? However, to continue. We were
stationed in the far north of India, and I escorted Mrs. Durham to
Bombay, where she intended to embark for England. At Bombay she was
taken ill, and died giving birth to twins. I didn't want a couple of
girls on my hands, as I knew that Julian could not live long, so I
paid the nurse to take one of the children--the eldest, mind you--to
Simla, and to get rid of it somehow. She sold it, I believe, to a
juggler's wife, and afterwards Mrs. Pelham Odin, then on tour, bought
the child in Calcutta, to bring up. That child is Charity Bird."

"Can you prove this?"

"Yes! Be quite certain of that. The ayah and the juggler's wife are
still alive. Well, then, that disposed of one twin. I brought the
other back to the north of India to her father, and she was christened
Mavis. Julian was very ill, so made a will in my favor and in favor of
his child. I was to be her guardian, and to enjoy the money until she
married. Then I was to hand it over, without accounting for what I had
spent. In this way Julian hoped to satisfy me for his old promise to
make me his heir, and of course I agreed."

"And you said nothing of the other twin?"

"No. Why should I? One brat on my hands was enough. Afterwards Julian
came home to Brighton and died. It was at Brighton that he made his
will, as you know. I came back from India with Mavis, and, to cut off
all association with those who knew her and Durham, I exchanged into a
West India regiment, and took her to Jamaica. I sold out fifteen or
sixteen years ago, and brought the child here, after a tour in Italy.
It was in Naples that I found Bellaria. She was a singer, and had
betrayed some man belonging to the Tána Society. I don't know the
exact story, but she was in danger of death, so I took her by stealth
to Devonshire and made her nurse to Mavis."

"And Geary?"

"He was my servant in Jamaica. In Devonshire, at Barnstaple, he met
with his wife, and, as I wanted someone to watch the Pixy's House, I
established him at the Devon Maid, making him a present of the
freehold."

Gerald rose. "And you paid for it out of Mavis' money?"

"Of course I did--only you mistake, the money doesn't belong to Mavis
until she is married."

"She will be married to me the moment that I can find her," said
Gerald grimly, stalking to the door.

"Wait a bit," called out Rebb, "if you marry her without promising me
the three thousand a year I shall prove the identity of Charity, and
she will get the lot. When she marries Tod Macandrew--he's in love
with her, you know--you will get left."

"You cannot take the money from Mavis. Her name is mentioned in the
will," said Gerald coolly, and tried the door, which was locked. "I
say, open this, confound you!"

Major Rebb flung the key across the room, and Haskins fitted it into
the lock. Before he could open the door Rebb continued: "Don't be a
fool in your own interests, Haskins. I shall swear that Charity is
Mavis, and your beloved will lose all."

"You can scarcely do that, in the face of the story you will have to
tell. Mrs. Pelham Odin and the juggler's wife and the ayah can prove
that Charity is the missing twin. And I daresay Mavis' baptismal
certificate can be found. Her name in the will makes her the heiress."

"Then I'll tell about Charity and prove her identity," cried Rebb,
starting furiously to his feet, "and she will at least get half."

"I don't care if she does," retorted Gerald, flinging open the door.

"But you had better give the money to me, and then I'll be silent as
to Charity being Durham's daughter."

"No, Major. I don't care for your crooked ways. I'll find Mavis and
marry her. Probably she will be quite willing to halve the income with
her twin. Three thousand a year will be enough for her and for me.
Good-day, Major, find some other man who is willing to become such a
blackguard as you are."

Rebb caught the decanter and slung it across the room. It only crashed
against the closed door. And when Rebb ran forward to pursue the man
who flouted him he found the door locked on the outside.




CHAPTER XXIII.
TOD'S DISCOVERY.


On returning to the Silbury Hotel. Gerald sat down to think over the
important conversation with Rebb. To all appearances the master was as
innocent as the man. Nevertheless, according to the Major, Geary had
been to the Pixy's House on the fatal night, in spite of his denial.
On the face of it, the negro had no reason to kill Bellaria, and Rebb
had sworn that the murder was neither committed nor prompted by him.
If this were so, it appeared strange that Rebb should have found
Geary, not only in the grounds of the Pixy's House, but in the mansion
itself, when he arrived. Seeing that Geary was thus first in the
field, it was not improbable that he had caught a glimpse of the
assassin. Whether he had, and had told his master, it was of course
impossible to say. But Haskins determined to have another interview
with the landlord of the Devon Maid, and force him to disclose the
whole truth, which he assuredly had not told in his wife's presence.

One important thing Gerald had learned from Rebb, and that was the
truth of his surmise regarding Charity. She was--as he had always
supposed--the twin sister of Mavis, and Haskins congratulated himself
on guessing this before Rebb had spoken out. Still, it was just as
well that rage had made the Major thus candid, and the matter was put
beyond all doubt. Haskins was pleased also by the discovery, as,
guided by him, Mavis would be quite willing to divide the income, and
then Lady Euphemia would not be angry at Tod's runaway marriage. So
far everything was right.

But the mystery of the crime had still to be solved. Until it was,
Mavis must continue, not only to be an outcast and a fugitive from
justice, but must remain unable to claim her rights as Julian Durham's
heiress. Apparently Geary and Rebb and Signor Venosta, as an emissary
of the Tána Society, were all innocent. If so, who was the guilty
person? Gerald wondered, if the letter to which Mavis had referred
could be found, as he firmly believed that it would afford a clue to
the identity of the criminal. In his own mind he constructed the
manner in which the crime had been committed. Bellaria had received
this mysterious letter, which for some reason overcame her fears
sufficiently to make her venture out at night. To meet the writer of
the letter she had opened the gates, and then had been stabbed by her
own knife--Geary's weapon--which had been wrested from her in a
hand-to-hand struggle. The wonder was that the struggle had not
attracted attention. As it was, Rebb swore that he had heard only one
scream, and that might have been uttered by Mavis when she found the
dead body of the nurse. Bellaria therefore was in all probability
slain unawares.

However, it was useless to build up theories, which were all
moonshine, so Gerald resolved to wait until Tod and Arnold arrived.
According to Macandrew's letter, they would come to Silbury early the
next day, so Gerald had a good many hours to himself. He had half a
mind to see Inspector Morgan, and learn all details concerning the
inquest, as some possible evidence might have been obtained, likely to
throw light on the darkness. But Haskins refrained from doing so, as
he did not wish to arouse Morgan's suspicions and reopen the case. For
Mavis' sake the quieter he moved in the matter the better it would be.
Gerald wondered, after hearing Rebb's acknowledgment of Charity's
birth, if he had any idea of the scheme by which the girls had been
made to change places. But, after reflection, he decided that it was
impossible, as Mrs. Pelham Odin had managed very cleverly. Also Rebb
was unaware that the twin he had got rid of was now Mrs. Macandrew,
and, since that young lady was at Amsterdam, there would be no chance
of her being met by Mrs. Berch and her daughter, when in Switzerland.

Bearing in mind what Mrs. Crosbie had told him of her projected tour
abroad, Gerald was greatly surprised when he met the widow and her
mother driving up the Silbury High Street from the railway station.

She saw him at once, as he stood thunderstruck on the pavement, and
beckoned for him to come to the side of the landau.

"You are surprised to see us here," she said, with a gay smile. "This
is not Switzerland, is it?"

"You said nothing about coming down here yesterday," he answered.

"No, because neither I nor my mother had any intention of coming. It
was this way, Gerald. Michael--Major Rebb, you know--came in almost as
soon as you had left, and we told him all that had taken place."

"Why did you do that?" asked Haskins imperatively.

"Don't bully, Gerald," said Mrs. Crosbie tartly. "I told Michael
because I have no secrets from Michael, and he was very angry that you
should have spoken to me as you did."

"I was perfectly polite, permit me to remind you, Madge."

"Don't call me by my Christian name," she said as usual, "well then,
Michael went away to have an explanation with you, and later
telegraphed to me that you had gone to Devonshire and that he intended
to follow at once. He also asked us to come down that we might see the
Pixy's House, as we intend to repair it when we marry."

"Do you indeed?" muttered Haskins ironically.

"Of course," said Mrs. Crosbie, with an airy flutter of her laces,
"and I may tell you, Gerald, that I came down the more willingly,
since I do not want you and Michael to quarrel. That is why we are
here."

"To see the house, and to prevent a quarrel," said Gerald coolly. "I
am greatly obliged to you for the trouble you have taken, Mrs.
Crosbie, but I have already seen the Major."

Mrs. Berch, who had hitherto kept silence, looked up sharply. "Have
you had a quarrel?" she demanded eagerly.

"Yes and no. Rebb was slightly difficult to deal with, but we now
understand one another."

Mrs. Crosbie asked: "What about?"

"About various things," answered Haskins carelessly. He was determined
not to answer her questions, as he had a vague idea that she was not
so honestly his friend as she pretended to be.

"And you parted amiably, I hope?" said Mrs. Berch.

Haskins laughed as he remembered the parting, and how he had locked
Rebb in the room. "I think that the Major would gladly see me tarred
and feathered," he said lightly.

"There!" cried Mrs. Crosbie, with a childish pout. "I knew you had
quarreled, and I _did so_ wish you to be friends. I want you to come
to the Pixy's House when I marry Michael and see the improvements. I
have already arranged what to do."

"Have you been down here before then?" asked Gerald, astonished.

"Yes--over two years ago. Michael asked me down when we were first
engaged. I saw that poor Bellaria, but not Mavis."

"Why did you not see Mavis?"

"Because Michael said her mental state was so sad, that she might be
dangerous. She was shut up on the day I went over the house, and, as I
was only there for an hour, she knew nothing of my visit. I and mother
were stopping in the neighborhood--it was when I was learning to drive
a motor, Gerald. I would have taken that poor girl out for drives, as
I got to know the country so thoroughly, but it was too dangerous."

"Where did you stop?" asked Gerald, still lingering, although Mrs.
Berch seemed inclined to cut short her daughter's chatter.

"At a village miles away, called Belldown. Why do you start?"

"A mosquito stung me," answered Haskins readily: but his real reason
for starting was that Belldown happened to be the place where Mr.
Arnold and Tod were now stationed. "There are heaps of mosquitoes
here, Mrs. Crosbie. You will be stung."

"Ah, well, we are only here for a couple of days--at the Pixy's House,
that is. I merely want to look round, and now that the poor mad girl
has gone I can explore at my leisure. Good-day. I wish I could ask you
to come over, but Michael might object. So stupid of you to quarrel
with my future husband, when we are such friends."

She gave the signal to the driver of the landau to move on, and both
she and her mother bestowed friendly smiles on the young man, as he
took off his hat. Gerald watched the carriage climb up the long street
and vanish over the crest of the hill. Then he walked back again to
the hotel, wondering why Mrs. Crosbie was so anxious to retain his
friendship when she became Mrs. Rebb. He knew that Madge was a flighty
woman, although much cleverer than she pretended to be, and was sure
that she had some reason for all this friendliness and chatter.

However, he had more important things to think about than Mrs.
Crosbie's airs and graces, and spent a wakeful night building up
theories and knocking them down again. By dawn he had arrived at the
conclusion that Geary was the criminal. "I expect," thought Haskins,
while taking his bath, "that Geary found his hold over Rebb was
getting lax, so he deliberately killed Bellaria, knowing that the
Major had gone to the Pixy's House, in the hope of getting blackmail
by threatening to throw the blame of the murder on his master. And by
the murder he secured to Rebb an income out of which large sums could
be paid. Yes. I really believe that Geary will prove to be the guilty
person. But how am I to fix the crime on him?"

This was a hard question to answer, and Gerald waited for the arrival
of Tod to put it to him, since two heads are better than one. The
solicitor arrived at midday, along with Arnold, having come from
Belldown--so they explained--by railway. Tod looked anxious, and not
so healthy as he had done in London, but Haskins put this down to the
man's unavoidable fretting after his bride. Arnold had not changed in
the least, and appeared to be as tiny and gnome-like as ever. First
and foremost the two men, being hungry, had dinner, and then Gerald
conducted them both to the hotel drawing-room--a gorgeous apartment,
which had been placed at his disposal by Mrs. Jennings, for an extra
pound on the bill. Having the apartment to themselves, the three men
saw that the door was closed, and then sat down to talk. Gerald
immediately asked the question which had been trembling on his tongue
from the moment he set eyes on his friend.

"In the first place, Tod," he said impatiently, "what took you and
Arnold to Belldown?"

"That is a long story," said Tod leisurely.

"Then tell it as shortly as you can."

"One moment, let us do things in order. First let me know your doings
here, Jerry."

"But----" began Haskins with irritation.

Tod cut him short. "See here, Jerry," said he firmly. "I am supposed
to be your solicitor, and it is my place to conduct the business. I
want things done in order. First your story and then mine. Both will
be extremely interesting, I have no doubt."

Gerald stared. "Why should you think that I have anything to tell?"

"Well," observed Macandrew jocularly, "a little bird--Mrs. Jennings by
name--whispered to me that two London ladies had come down on a visit
to Major Rebb, who is camping--so to speak--at the Pixy's House."

"Yes. Mrs. Crosbie and her mother. What of that?"

"I shall tell you when I have heard what you have to say about them."

Arnold uttered a grunt and raked his long beard with lean fingers.
Haskins looked from one to the other quite mystified. "Has what you
have to say anything to do with those ladies?"

"A great deal to do with them, Jerry."

A light broke in on Haskins' clouded brain. "Mrs. Crosbie said that
she had stopped at Belldown--that is where you have been."

"Hum," said Tod, glancing at Arnold. "I didn't think she would have
admitted so much."

"Tod," Gerald caught his friend's arm, "don't worry me with your hints
and looks. Has Mrs. Crosbie anything to do with this crime?"

"I can't say," rejoined the solicitor stolidly, "and I shan't speak
until you tell me how you got along with Rebb."

Haskins threw himself back in his chair and made the best of a
Scotsman's obstinacy. "I have something very important indeed to tell
you," he said seriously. "You know the likeness between the girls?"

Macandrew nodded. "I told Mr. Arnold here all about it, and about your
idea of the two beings twins."

"My idea has proved to be correct. They _are_ twins."

Tod jumped up, scattering his papers, and with his red hair almost
standing on end. "Do you mean to say that Rebb----"

"Yes. Sit down. Toddy, and listen," said Gerald vigorously, and when
his legal adviser became quiet he related the whole of the
conversation with Rebb.

"Well I'm blessed," muttered Tod, rubbing his head, when the narrative
was ended, "what a wonderful thing! There is something in your
intuitions after all, Jerry."

"I don't think it needed much intuition to guess at a possible
relationship, seeing how marvelously alike Mavis is to Charity. The
wonderful part consists in my getting Rebb to give himself away."

"Ah," said Arnold significantly, "the military gentleman is beginning
to see that the wheel of fortune is turning the wrong way with him."

"And quite right too," said Tod meditatively. "What a scoundrel the
man is, to be sure! Well, Jerry, important as what you have told us
is, I am more interested in the movements of Mrs. Crosbie and her
mother. When you tell me about them I can explain what Mr. Arnold and
myself have discovered at Belldown."

"There is little to tell about them. Rebb came down after me, and they
came down after Rebb. He asked his future bride here to have a second
look at her future home."

"Oh, so she had been here before?"

"Yes--so she says--some time ago. This is her second visit."

"Her third, more like," muttered Arnold, in his beard.

"We can't be sure of that," said Tod rapidly.

"For Heaven's sake, tell me what you mean," cried Haskins, jumping up
in his turn, "my nerves are wearing thin with all this suspense."

"Well then," began Macandrew, shuffling with his papers, "it's this
way. Mr. Arnold here was going about the country in his caravan,
selling books, and reached Belldown on the same day that Mavis fled."

"Mavis fled at night."

"Well, well," cried Macandrew testily, "you know what I mean. Arnold
was at Belldown on the day of the night when Mavis fled and the murder
was committed. Is that plain enough?"

"Yes. Go on, Toddy. Don't be a silly ass."

"I am your solicitor just now and not your pal," said Tod, with great
dignity; "well then, while wandering about Belldown, Arnold saw two
ladies in a motor car. One was driving and one was being driven."

"And they were----"

"Mrs. Berch and her daughter, whom we, Jerry, supposed to be at
Bognor. I never knew that Mrs. Crosbie could drive a motor."

"Oh yes. I taught her a trifle myself, and she is quite an expert at
the business. She mentioned to-day, when I stood by her carriage, how
she had motored over every inch of the country. But what was she doing
down hereabouts, when----"

"When she was supposed to be at Bognor? That is what I want to ask
her, and I am glad that she is on the spot."

Gerald thought for a few moments. "How did you recognize these ladies,
Mr. Arnold?"

"Major Rebb once showed me a colored photograph of the lady to whom he
was engaged, and I recognized Mrs. Crosbie when she passed in her
motor. A severe-looking old lady in black was with her, and Mr.
Macandrew tells me that she is Mrs. Berch, the mother. I may tell you
that the two ladies wore motor goggles and veils."

"Then how did you recognize them?" asked Gerald again.

"Mrs. Crosbie's veil was up as they passed, and she pulled it down
when she saw that I was looking earnestly at her. The motor was going
very slowly at the moment because a hay wain was in front blocking the
road."

"I see. Well, what happened?"

"The motor went to the inn at Belldown. It was about six o'clock, and
the two ladies had dinner. They were at the inn when I left Belldown
in my caravan on the way to Leegarth where I hoped to rescue Mavis."

"Yes! yes! yes!" cried Tod, impatient at the slow way in which Arnold
was speaking, "and late that night--about ten o'clock--he passed the
motor on the road between Belldown and Leegarth. It had broken down,
and Mrs. Crosbie was tinkering with the machine."

"I shouldn't think she could mend a broken motor, Tod."

"Oh, I don't expect anything very serious was the matter. Probably her
driving--she drives furiously, as a woman always does--had put the
gear out of order. However, Arnold passed them and camped some
distance outside Leegarth, so that the villagers, who knew his face,
would not recognize him. Then, some time after eleven, he saw the
motor coming along, also skirting the village. The two women were in
it, and he thought that they had lost their way. And then again he
fancied that Mrs. Crosbie was going to the Devon Maid to see Rebb. At
all events the motor passed out of sight in the darkness. I may tell
you that its lamps were not lighted, so Mrs. Crosbie ran the risk of
police interference. Rather foolish, I think, seeing she did not want
to be seen."

"Well! well," said Gerald, after a pause, "and what does all this
mean?"

"Arnold," went on Tod cautiously, "did not attach much importance to
this motor car business, but when he told me I fancied that Mrs.
Crosbie had to do with the murder."

"I don't see how----"

"I do. She didn't want to be recognized: she had no lamps, so that she
could slip along easily, and--as we learned at Belldown--she did not
return through the village. If she did not come down to murder
Bellaria, why was she in this neighborhood, and why did she lie to you
about Bognor?"

"It's a mare's nest you have found, Tod. Mrs. Crosbie has no motive to
murder Bellaria, and she certainly hasn't the nerve."

"I'll ask her myself," said Tod, rising. "Come on over to Leegarth."




CHAPTER XXIV.
THE SECOND MARRIAGE.


In his anxiety to prove his theory, Tod would then and there have
taken his friend and Arnold over to the Pixy's House. But Gerald, more
cool-headed than the impetuous Scotsman, pointed out that he had not
sufficient grounds upon which to accuse the widow.

"If you ask her to explain her movements on that night she will only
refuse to gratify your curiosity," said Haskins positively.

"The police could make her speak."

"The police could not arrest her without a warrant, and there is not,
to my mind, sufficient evidence to obtain a warrant. And certainly the
police cannot ask questions about anyone's private affairs until some
reason can be given to show why such questions should be asked."

"Those ladies said that they were at Bognor, when they really intended
to come to Devonshire," observed Arnold, who seemed to side entirely
with Macandrew.

"It is a woman's privilege to change her mind, Mr. Arnold. And I ask
you, what possible motive could Mrs. Crosbie have had to journey all
the way to Devonshire to commit an unnecessary murder."

"Unnecessary?" snorted Tod, displeased. "Seeing that the murder is
ascribed to Mavis, who may thus be shut up, to provide Rebb with an
income, I cannot see that it is unnecessary."

"Ah, but Mrs. Crosbie did not know that the Major's income depended
upon the seclusion of Mavis," said Haskins rapidly. "I did not tell
her, as there was no reason why I should. And I am quite certain that
Rebb himself would not explain. If Mrs. Crosbie had known that his
income was so uncertain she would have refused to marry him."

"Perhaps she will do so now," said Arnold hopefully.

"No! She has come down to see about the repairs to the Pixy's House,"
answered Gerald, "and Rebb loves her too well to let her go. I
believe, Tod, that Geary is the man who committed the murder."

"It sounds plausible enough," grumbled Macandrew, "and a case could
easily be built up against him. But the presence of Mrs. Crosbie on
the spot has to be explained."

Gerald rose and walked up and down the room, thinking. "I tell you
what, Tod," he said abruptly. "I am getting tired of poking about in
the dark. I believe, as you do, and Arnold does, that Mavis is
entirely innocent. Hitherto we have kept her in hiding, so as to prove
her innocence, since she may be arrested if she is discovered. Well
then, I think it would be best to let her be arrested."

Both Arnold and Macandrew jumped up wrathfully! "What?" they
exclaimed, and Tod continued: "What is the use of Charity's sacrifice
if you intend to hand over Mavis to the law?"

"Tod," said Gerald seriously, "as things stand now, we are not able to
force either Geary or Mrs. Crosbie or Rebb to speak. If Mavis is put
on her trial they can be called as witnesses, and then the truth may
come out. Also Mavis can be examined by two doctors--I shall insist
upon that--when her sanity will certainly he proved beyond all doubt.
If she is proved to be sane, then Rebb will find himself in Queer
Street and will be hard put to it to prove his innocence."

"We could have done all this in the first case," said Arnold
irritably.

"No," replied Haskins sharply, "for then we did not have the
evidence to hand that we have now. Rebb, Geary, and Mrs. Crosbie are
all implicated, and we may also be able to place Venosta in the
witness-box. But the proof that Mavis is responsible for her acts, and
has been shut up in the Pixy's House, while Rebb enjoyed her income,
will gain the sympathy of everyone, and will go far to show her
innocence. I shall support her throughout the case."

"She is Rebb's ward, and is under twenty-one," said Tod crossly; "so
the Major may not allow you to support her."

"I propose to take her out of the Major's keeping by making her my
wife forthwith," said Gerald coolly.

"But if you do, sir," cried Arnold, much upset, "Mavis will be
arrested. Indeed I doubt if you will find any clergyman who will marry
her to you, seeing that she is said to be a lunatic."

"That's all right," rejoined Haskins easily. "I have arranged that in
my own mind. There is an old college chum of my late father's who can
see both sides of the question, and I can trust him utterly. To-day I
am going to London to repeat your experience and get a special
license, Toddy. Our marriages are expensive matters, old boy, aren't
they?"

Tod grunted, and kicked the carpet. "When you are married, what do you
intend to do?"

"I shall bring my wife down here within three days, and we shall all
go over to the Pixy's House. Mrs. Crosbie will not have left by that
time, as, from the quantity of luggage she brought, I fancy she
intends to remain for a week or so. Then we can confront her and Rebb,
and, if possible, Tod, I wish you to bring Geary on the scene. Thus
all the actors in this tragedy of real life--as Mrs. Pelham Odin would
call it--will be together, and we can bring about the fall of the
curtain."

"With Mrs. Gerald Haskins in gaol," said Arnold gloomily. "Mavis will
be arrested on Rebb's information, at once."

"That is highly probable. But whether Mavis appears early or late she
will have to stand her trial, seeing that she is accused. Also she
will have to be examined as to her sanity. But in both these ordeals,
I intend to be beside her as her husband." There was a pause. "Well?"

"It's a forlorn hope," said Macandrew, hesitating, "and risky.
Still----" He looked questioningly at Arnold.

The little man nodded sadly. "Things are so bad that they can scarcely
be worse," he remarked, "and certainly, as Mr. Haskins thinks, a
public trial would force the witnesses we want into court. Once in the
box, and closely examined, the truth might come to light. I think Mr.
Haskins should do as he says, but--it is a risk."

"Life is all risks," said Gerald cheerfully. "Well, I am going to pack
up and clear off to London. And you, Toddy?"

"I shall keep my eye on Geary, and, if possible, I shall see Mrs.
Crosbie, or her mother."

Gerald nodded, and, matters thus being arranged, he went up to London
that same afternoon, _en route_ for Southend, there to make Mavis his
wife. Tod and Arnold, left behind, remained at the Prince's Hotel, and
wandered about the country, even as far as Leegarth. They heard that
the London ladies were still with the Major, but did not catch a
glimpse of them. And even Tod, audacious as he was, shrank from going
to the Pixy's House and openly accusing the lively widow.

Tod took occasion to pay a special visit to the Devon Maid, and found
the hotel in charge of a rough man and his slatternly wife. It
appeared that since Mrs. Geary's disappearance her husband had taken
heavily to drink, and refused to attend to his business. His
uncivilized instincts had got the better of him, and he was running
wild in the neighborhood. Mrs. Geary, now with her mother in
Barnstaple, refused to return to him, or to surrender her children,
and Adonis talked loudly of forcing her stubborn will by law. But, as
yet, he had not done anything, perhaps because he was in danger of the
law himself. Tod learned as much from Inspector Morgan, whom he met in
the Silbury High Street on the third day after Gerald's departure in
search of a wife.

In the course of an idle conversation about this, that, and the other
thing--for Macandrew, during his holiday at the Devon Maid, had
learned to know Morgan intimately--the name of the negro was
mentioned, and the inspector uttered a grunt.

"He's a black scoundrel, that," he remarked.

"Why?" asked Tod, pricking up his ears. "I always understood that
Geary was a meritorious inhabitant of Denleigh. He certainly conducted
the Devon Maid well, as I stopped there myself. You know that?"

Morgan nodded. "Things have changed since you and Mr. Haskins were
there, sir," he said slowly. "It was Mrs. Geary who kept the inn
respectable, and a miserable life she had with that sooty blackguard.
But she got fed up with his brutality, and went back to her mother in
Barnstaple. Since then the inn has gone from bad to worse, and Geary
is drinking."

"I heard something of this," observed Tod. "Why don't you pull him
up?"

"I am going to," said Morgan grimly. "I have my eye on him. He is
nearly always drunk, and frightens children and insults women and
threatens men. Sooner or later he will be locked up. And the strength
the man has! Why, do you know, Mr. Macandrew, that he knocked down the
river wall of the Pixy's House--that portion overhanging the pool. I
wanted to run him in for that, but Major Rebb will not prosecute, for
some reason."

"He has a sneaking regard for his old servant, I suppose," said Tod,
smiling. "But this wall, Morgan? How the dickens could one man knock
it down?"

"Oh, the wall has been in a shaky condition for years and years," said
the inspector. "It was only held together by the ivy--the bricks and
mortar were rotten."

"But even then----"

"A good strong push would have sent it over, and Geary gave it that
push. He was climbing over, I believe, as he wanted, mad with drink,
to get into the Pixy's House, and because of the ladies Major Rebb had
ordered the gates to be closed and locked. However, he found that the
wall leaned a trifle towards the cliff, and managed to knock it down.
The man has an immense strength naturally, and when drink is added to
that----" Morgan shrugged his big shoulders. "I have known drunken men
do some wonderful things in the way of superhuman strength," he
finished.

"I think Geary must have been superhuman to have pushed that wall
over, rotten as it was. If you remember, Mr. Haskins climbed it."

"I remember, and a good thing it was that it didn't fall and drop him
into the pool below. However, it's down now, and on that side the
grounds of the Pixy's House lie open to the world. By the way, how is
Mr. Haskins? Has he got over the death of that crazy girl?"

Tod laughed. "I don't think myself that she was crazy, Morgan, or that
she killed that wretched Italian woman. Nor do I believe that she is
dead," and he looked straightly at the officer's red face.

"Have you any reason to think she is alive, sir?"

"Her body has not been found," rejoined Tod evasively.

"What of that? Plenty of bodies are not found. But the girl was never
outside the Pixy's House before that time she fled after the murder.
Not knowing the lie of the country, it is more than probable that she
tumbled into some river, or water hole, and was drowned. If alive, she
certainly would have been caught by now. We have had constables all
over the place for weeks."

"Even now?"

"Well, no. The men have been withdrawn, as so long a time has elapsed
since the commission of the crime. We'll hear no more of the matter."

"Never prophesy until you know, Mr. Inspector."

"I do know," said Morgan positively. "I don't go about with my eyes
shut, Mr. Macandrew." And after saluting he stalked in a military way
down the street, leaving Tod to pursue his shopping--which Tod had
come out to do. Macandrew rather chuckled at the positive way in which
this official Dogberry, who could see no further than his nose,
asserted that the Pixy's House murder had been relegated to the past.

On the fourth day of Gerald's absence Tod received a letter from his
friend in the character of a bridegroom. Everything had gone well, as
the clergyman, on hearing the whole story, told in Haskins' persuasive
manner, had joined Mavis and his friend's son in holy matrimony. Now
Rebb had lost his income, as the conditions of the will had been
fulfilled, and in spite of all his precautions Mavis had come into her
own. Tod would have been less than human had he not reflected with
great glee that, the income being safe from Rebb's clutches, his wife,
as the twin sister of Mavis, would benefit to the extent of three
thousand a year. "And Lady Euphemia called me a fool," chuckled Tod
complacently. "What will she say when she knows that I have married an
heiress and will be able to get back a part of the family estate?"

In his letter, Gerald informed Macandrew with great pride that Mavis
had learned how to sign her name, and had produced a singularly fine
specimen of calligraphy. "The rest of my darling's education," wrote
the young man, "will be completed by me after all these troubles are
over, and we can spend a proper honeymoon."

Education, as a means of passing a honeymoon, did not commend itself
to Tod, and he made a grimace. Then he sat down and wrote a letter to
Amsterdam telling Charity to come over and repair to Mrs. Pelham
Odin's London flat, where he would join her later. He also gave her a
full account of all that had taken place, and detailed the story of
the Major, as to her birth, mentioning also the income which Mavis
intended to hand over, as soon as the mystery of the crime was solved.
When Tod posted this letter he took his way to Denleigh to see if he
could find Geary and arrange for him to appear at the Pixy's House. It
was necessary, as Gerald had explained, that all the actors in this
drama should come together for the clearing up all perplexities.

But Geary was not easy to be found. Afraid of the official warning
uttered by Morgan, he had taken to the hills, and although Tod roamed
all over the place he could not find the man. He returned to the
Prince's Head quite fatigued, and found a telegram from Gerald,
stating that he and his bride would be in Silbury by the midday train
next day. Macandrew communicated the joyful news to Arnold, who had
come back from a round of bookselling--for the gnome did not neglect
his business even in these anxious days--and the two had a merry
little dinner on that same night, prepared by Mrs. Jennings' own
hands. And the landlady's cooking, when she desired, was something to
be wondered at. Tod insisted on a bottle of champagne being sent for,
and the tutor and the lawyer drank long life and happiness to the
bride and bridegroom with all honors. "Although," said Tod, setting
down his glass, "we are not yet out of the wood."

An hour after dinner, and while Arnold was detailing his early
connection with Mavis, Mrs. Jennings came in, much flustered. "Oh,
sir," she said, "here's that horrid black landlord of the Devon Maid.
He asks to see you, sir. I wouldn't if I were you. He's always drunk,
and may be dangerous."

"Never mind, I am not afraid. Show him up," said Tod valiantly.

Mrs. Jennings shook her head but did as she was bidden, and in a few
minutes Mr. Adonis Geary, looking a wreck of his former stalwart self,
came into the room. However, he was perfectly sober, and very much
depressed. Wanderings on the hills did not agree with him, and he
looked as one of his ancestors might have looked when Cuban
bloodhounds were hunting flesh and blood in the days of slavery.

"You wish to see me, sah?" said Geary, after a casual glance at
Arnold.

"Yes, Mr. Geary," replied Tod, settling himself in his chair, "the
fact is that things are coming to a climax, and I want you to come to
the Pixy's House to-morrow afternoon, say at two o'clock, to state
what you know of Bellaria's murder."

"I doan't know noting, sah," said the negro doggedly.

"Mr. Haskins believes that you know everything," retorted Tod sharply,
"and, unless you want to get into trouble, it will be best for you to
speak out."

"I doan't know noting," said Geary again, and rolled his eyes
ferociously at the mention of Gerald's name, "and dere's noting can
hurt me. I hab sold de hotel, and nex' week I go to Jamaica."

"As a pensioner of Major Rebb's, I suppose?"

"Dat's my business, sah. Dis place no place for me, when my wife go
away wid my chill'n. Bellaria dead--dat mad gal dead--an'----"

"You are wrong in thinking that Miss Durham is dead, Mr. Geary," said
Tod, exploding his bombshell according to Gerald's written
instruction, "she is very much alive."

Geary staggered and turned his usual green. "She alive?"

"Yes, and married to Mr. Gerald Haskins. You can tell the Major that
if you like, Mr. Geary, and tell him also that we are all coming over
to-morrow to demand the six thousand a year which Major Rebb has held
for so long. I fear that your Jamaican pension is not very safe."

Geary stood dumfounded, clutching his breast. His dull brain could
scarcely grasp the significance of this speech. But he did grasp
the fact that Rebb was losing the money, and that he--Mr. Adonis
Geary--would not benefit. "I tell de Major," he faltered, wheeling.

"By all means," said Tod easily. "I sent for you to be my messenger.
Come, Geary, as Rebb loses the money, you had better come on our side
and tell us who murdered Bellaria."

The negro turned at the door and drew himself up. "No, sah," he
declared, with something of majesty, "I eat de Major's bread, and I no
betray de Major." After which speech he went out abruptly.

"Does that mean Rebb is guilty?" Tod asked Arnold.

"I always said that he was," rejoined the ex-tutor dryly, and later
the two retired to their several couches to ponder over the new
problem.

The bride and bridegroom duly arrived the next day. Tod was slightly
uneasy, since Geary had probably told the Major, and that gentleman
would undoubtedly, for his own safety, take steps to have Mrs. Haskins
arrested. However, Geary had probably not delivered the message that
Mavis was alive, for no officer of the law appeared to break the joy
of the meeting. Mavis looked slightly pale, but her courage was high,
and she evidently determined to go bravely through the ordeal. United
to her adored Prince Gerald, she was ready to face anyone and anything
by his side.

After greetings and explanations and a hurried meal the whole party
drove over to Leegarth in a landau for the momentous meeting. As the
carriage passed through the village Mavis kept her veil down, so she
was not recognized. The gates of the Pixy's House, marvelous to
relate, were open, and the carriage drove up to the house. Major Rebb
with two ladies was on the terrace. Mavis alighted and raised her
veil.

"Great heavens!" cried Rebb, pale with terror. "Mavis Durham!"

"Mrs. Gerald Haskins," she replied proudly, "and I come for my money."




CHAPTER XXV.
GEARY'S ACCUSATION.


It would be hard to say who was the palest and most terror-stricken of
the trio who stood on the terrace. Mrs. Crosbie clung to her stern
mother with dilated eyes, shaking like a reed: but Mrs. Berch,
although stern and unmoved--outwardly at least--was also pallid. As
for Rebb, he leaned against the balustrade of the terrace scarcely
able to speak. Before him stood Tod and Arnold, Gerald Haskins and the
girl whom he had treated so cruelly--the girl whom he had believed
until now was at the bottom of some rural stream. The hour of
retribution had come, and in a flash the guilty man saw everything he
possessed reft from him--saw also the structure of crime and falsehood
he had reared crumble into dust. His worst enemy would have pitied the
Major in that hour of agony.

"You!" he faltered, staring at Mavis, as though she were indeed the
ghost he almost believed her to be. "You!"

"Ah!" murmured Macandrew complacently, "so Geary did not deliver my
message to you after all."

"Geary!" The Major stood erect, braced for the coming struggle, and
his face hardened. "Did Geary know this----" And he pointed to Mavis.

"I told him the truth last night."

"And he never told me; he never warned me." Rebb clenched his fists.
"Oh the scoundrel! I might have---- But there, it is too late--too
late."

"What do you mean by too late?" said Mrs. Berch imperiously, and
throwing a protecting arm round her daughter, "fight for Madge if you
will not for yourself."

But Rebb paid no attention to her. "Geary! Geary!" he muttered,
looking round with bloodshot eyes, "he was in the courtyard an hour
ago, and he did not tell me, curse him! He may be---- Geary! Geary!"
he raised his voice to an angry cry and ran swiftly along the terrace
through the arch and into the quadrangle.

Gerald took the hand of his wife and followed quickly, with Tod and
the ex-tutor behind. They did not wish to lose sight of Rebb. For one
moment Mrs. Berch and her daughter looked at one another, and Madge
hung back, trembling. But the mother suddenly seized the widow's wrist
and dragged her, a miserable figure, pale-faced, and shaking in her
gay attire, into the quadrangle. "We must see what Michael will do,"
whispered Mrs. Berch, passing her tongue over her dry lips. "He may
win the day yet."

"No, no," moaned Mrs. Crosbie; "he is lost."

At the far end of the quadrangle Gerald and Mavis saw the token of
Geary's drunken handiwork. A considerable portion of the ivy-clothed
wall had fallen outward, and lay in ruins on the lip of the cliff.
Three or four trees had been dashed into the pool below, and there was
a clear view across the Ruddle to the green forest beyond. The mystery
of the Enchanted Castle was at an end, and, no longer a palace of the
Sleeping Beauty, it lay open to the world, as Morgan had said. And now
in its romantic quadrangle there were sterner doings than the
moonlight wooings of lovers who had, for the moment, recalled the
Golden Age, when the gods came down to men.

"Geary! Geary!" shouted Rebb, rushing towards the fallen wall, and
mounting its ruins. There was no response, and Gerald fancied that
Rebb had merely made an excuse, so as to get near the river and
throw himself in. But, guilty or innocent, the Major was sufficiently
brave to face the sins he had committed, and came down again slowly to
the group near the battered sundial. He was still livid, but more
self-controlled.

"I shall deal with Geary later," he said thickly, "in the meanwhile I
can deal with you."

"We are quite ready," said Gerald tranquilly.

"Who are _we?_" questioned Rebb scathingly.

"Myself and my wife."

"She is not your wife. A marriage with a madwoman is not legal."

Mavis shuddered, and clung to Gerald's arm. It was the first time that
she had been called mad to her face. "Oh, guardian," she wailed, "how
can you say that of me when I was so fond of you?"

"You had every reason to be fond of me," said Rebb harshly, and his
eyes gleamed as he thought the girl was weakening. "I gave you a happy
home, in this delightful place, because your brain was not strong
enough to bear the troubles of this world."

Mavis withdrew her hand from Gerald's arm, and looked scornfully at
the liar, whom she now saw in his true colors. "You kept me here that
you might enjoy the money which my father left to me," she declared,
in haughty tones, "you betrayed the trust your dead friend placed in
you. I was a weak girl, and an ignorant one, to believe in your lies:
but now," she added, stepping forward a pace, "now, Major Rebb," and
her use of the name showed the attitude she intended to adopt, "I call
upon you to give me back my money, and leave this place, which belongs
to me."

"No madwoman can possess money," said Mrs. Crosbie shrilly. She saw
the Major's income was about to be lost, and that it would be useless
to marry him. "Michael, call the police and have her removed."

"One moment," said Gerald quietly. "You go too fast, Mrs. Crosbie. But
I am glad to see you at last as you really are. I thought you were my
friend. I now see that you are my enemy. My wife is perfectly sane,
and, as her husband, I shall see that her sanity is proved."

"Call the police--call the police!" cried Mrs. Crosbie furiously; and
she broke from her mother's grip. "How dare you stand there and insult
me, Gerald? I was your friend, and I will be your friend still, if you
will shut up that girl, and apologize."

Tod laughed at the weakness of this speech. "If you cannot find
anything better to say, Mrs. Crosbie, you had better hold your
tongue," he said caustically. "Even if Mrs. Haskins is shut up the
money still belongs to her husband. Major Rebb has lost that for ever.
It is the money you are after, madam."

"Yes, it is; yes, it is," said Mrs. Crosbie, utterly reckless, and
defying the efforts of her mother to keep her silent. "If you knew the
miserable years of poverty I have had you would not wonder at my
wishing for the money. My marriage with Michael will save me from
shame and misery and--and----" She choked with mingled terror and
rage, and Mrs. Berch pulled her back roughly.

"Are you a fool to talk like this?" she muttered. "Hold your tongue,
you silly child." She shook her angrily. "Wait until Michael settles
this affair. Major Rebb?" she turned inquiringly to her proposed
son-in-law.

"I shall settle this affair very speedily," said Rebb, walking across
the lawn towards the archway, "my man shall go for the police. Or,
better still, that coachman who drove you from Silbury, Mavis, shall
go back to bring Inspector Morgan. I am very sorry that you have
thrust yourself into danger. But I should not be doing my duty by
society if I did not have you imprisoned."

"As a lunatic?" asked Mavis scornfully. She had quite lost her old
dread of the Major by this time.

"As a murderess," he retorted.

"Prove that," said Haskins, stepping in Rebb's path.

"Out of my way," growled Rebb, looking dangerous.

"You have brought a serious accusation against my wife," persisted the
young man, "and I intend to make you prove it. On what grounds do you
say that my wife is crazy?"

"She has been all her life," said the Major, forced to answer, for he
saw very plainly that Haskins would knock him down if he attempted to
pass the archway. Not that the Major feared a fight, but his situation
was so desperate that he wished to adjust things as quietly as
possible. His threat to call the police was bluff, as Gerald knew, and
because Gerald _did_ know Rebb was furious.

"Prove that she has been mad all her life," said Haskins coolly.
"Mavis has been with Mrs. Pelham Odin since she left here, and that
very clever old woman cannot see that my wife is mad: nor can
Macandrew, nor Arnold, nor anyone else."

"I can, I can!" cried Mrs. Crosbie, with a bright red spot burning on
either cheek, and looked very angry.

"Ah! you are a prejudiced witness, seeing that you wish to marry Major
Rebb, for the income he is now losing."

"That he has lost," interposed Tod, in a dry legal tone: "the
conditions of Julian Durham's will have been fulfilled, and Mrs.
Haskins now takes possession of her property."

"How can you prove that my wife is mad?" asked Gerald again, and
taking no notice of the interruption, "have you had her examined by
two doctors, according to law?"

"No," replied Rebb grudgingly.

"Then how dare you shut her up in this house? I shall bring an action
against you, on behalf of my wife, for false imprisonment."

"You had better think twice before you do that," said the Major, in
icy tones, "for I shall retort with an accusation of murder."

"You say that my wife murdered Bellaria?"

"I do," said Rebb doggedly. "I swear to it."

"I dare say; but you have yet to prove your accusation. I am quite
willing to allow Mavis to be arrested." Gerald stepped aside. "Go and
fetch the police, Rebb. They will be here soon."

"Here!" Rebb started and turned a shade paler.

"I left instructions at the police station before coming here that
Inspector Morgan was to come with two men. When they arrive you can
give Mavis in charge and then we can submit your accusation of
insanity to a couple of doctors, and your charge of murder to a jury."

"Then," cried Mrs. Crosbie viciously, "Michael will get back his
money."

"I think not," replied Gerald coldly. "I take charge of that."

By this time the courage was oozing out of Rebb, who had not expected
the young man to take up such an attitude. "Cannot we arrange this
matter quietly?" he asked, trying to appear composed.

"No," said the other quietly. "The offer you made me in yonder room
does not suit me."

"An offer?" said Mrs. Berch, in her deep voice.

"I offered to let Haskins marry Mavis and take her to America, if
he--or rather she--surrendered half the income."

"I refuse, as Gerald refused," said Mavis proudly. "I prefer to stand
my trial. I am not going to pass the rest of my life under a cloud for
your sake, Major Rebb."

"Your sister--your twin sister--shall get the money," cried Rebb, at
his wits' end how to deal with the situation. "Ah, you never knew
that."

"I knew when Gerald told me," said Mrs. Haskins composedly, "and I
more than suspected it before. Indeed Charity allowed me to pass as
herself, so as to save me from you. I shall repay that, with three
thousand a year. My husband and I have arranged that."

"You passed as Charity," cried Rebb, amazed.

"Yes; I danced at the Belver Theatre, and----"

"It's a lie--you couldn't. What became of Charity, if you did that?"

"Charity was with me," said Tod, stepping forward.

"With you?"

"Yes, as my wife."

Major Rebb jumped, and staggered against the sundial. "So both the
sisters are married?" he muttered.

"They are," said Tod, "and they have agreed to share the income you
have held all these years. I am afraid that the game is up, Major."

Rebb said nothing. The game was indeed up, and he did not know which
way to turn, or how to get the better of his pitiless opponents. Mrs.
Berch left her daughter for the moment and touched his arm. "Why did
you not tell me that there was another girl?" she asked hoarsely and
savagely.

"There was no need." And the Major shook her off.

"There was every need. You told me, you told Madge, that your income
depended upon Mavis Durham----"

"Mavis Haskins, if you please," interpolated that young lady.

Mrs. Berch paid no attention. "On Mavis Durham not marrying. You said
that if in some way her insanity could be proved, and she could be
stopped from marriage, that your income would be safe. For that reason
my daughter wished to marry you."

"She loved me," said Rebb unsteadily, and looked at Mrs. Crosbie.

"I loved you as well as any other man," she said coolly, and shrugging
her shoulders, "but I would have married anyone to escape from debt
and duns and hideous poverty. As you are now poor, of course I cannot
marry you. Come, mother. There is nothing more to be got here. Let us
go back to our misery."

Rebb said nothing, but turned very white. The woman for whom he had
sold his soul was ready to cast him aside like an old glove. Mrs.
Crosbie, with a vicious glance at Mavis, and a look of indifference at
the man she had professed to love, took her mother's arm. Mrs. Berch
was quite ready to go, and indeed seemed to be in a hurry to depart.
But the path of the two was blocked by the tiny figure of Arnold, who
had hitherto held his peace.

"So you _did_ know that the Major's income depended upon Mavis being
prevented, even by the murder of Bellaria, from marrying?"

"What is that to you? Let me pass," cried Mrs. Crosbie haughtily.

"We," Arnold waved his hand to include Gerald and Tod, "we thought
that you were ignorant, and so could not guess what was your motive
for murdering that unfortunate woman."

"Murder!" Mrs. Crosbie went a dead-white, and became as rigid as a
corpse.

Rebb started and came forward.

"You must be mistaken," he said, in shaking tones to Arnold.

"He is a foul liar," said Mrs. Berch, grasping her daughter to keep
her from falling. "Let us pass, sir."

"No," said Arnold, still holding his ground, and speaking loudly,
while the others kept silence. "When Inspector Morgan comes you shall
be arrested. I shall give you in charge for this murder, of which Mrs.
Haskins is wrongfully accused."

Mrs. Crosbie shrieked, looking a pitiable spectacle of fear and shame,
as she clung to her mother. But that stern lady, although white and
also terrified, controlled her feelings with iron nerve. "On what
grounds do you accuse my daughter?" she demanded.

"I saw you and her in a motor car at Belldown--I saw you on the way
here--you were at the gates of the Pixy's House shortly before twelve
o'clock, waiting for Bellaria, whom you lured to the gate by means of
a letter."

"I was at Bognor--I was at Bognor," cried Mrs. Crosbie, shaking with
fear.

"No," interposed Tod. "My clerk went to watch you at Bognor. Neither
you nor Mrs. Berch went there at all. You were down here. Come, Mrs.
Crosbie, you may as well confess. We can prove all about the motor
car, and your presence here."

"Madge! Madge!" cried Rebb, who looked horrified, "is this true?"

But Mrs. Crosbie only clung sobbing to her mother, being terrified
almost to death. At the same moment that Rebb spoke Inspector Morgan,
with a couple of policemen, entered the quadrangle, and advanced
towards the group. "You wanted me here, Mr. Haskins?" he asked
inquiringly. "I got your message, and here I am with my men. What is
it?"

"In the first place," said Gerald quietly, "allow me to present to you
my wife," then when Morgan saluted in a puzzled way, he continued,
"once known as Mavis Durham."

"What!" Morgan grew red, and his eyes almost started out of his head.
"Do you mean to say that this lady is Mavis Durham?"

"Mavis Haskins now," said the girl, with a perfectly calm smile, "and
I surrender myself to you willingly."

"I arrest you in the King's name for murder," gabbled Morgan, trying
to recover his official dignity. "Anything you say now will be used in
evidence against you." And he signed to his subordinates, likewise
startled out of their wits, to take charge of the girl. Arnold sprang
forward as a young constable placed his hand on Mavis' arm.

"Stop," he cried. "Mrs. Haskins is innocent. Here is the guilty
woman." And he pointed to Mrs. Crosbie.

"No, _no!_ You can't prove that--you dare not--you----"

"I can prove it!" cried Arnold, bluffing. "Mrs. Crosbie was at the
gate of the Pixy's House at the time Bellaria Dondi was murdered. A
dozen witnesses can swear that she was in the neighborhood."

"Is this true?" Morgan asked the little widow, whose gaiety was all
gone, and who suddenly looked twice her age.

"It is not true! It is not true!" she cried. "Mother and I were at
Belldown. We went on to see Major Rebb at Denleigh."

"Hush, you fool!" muttered Mrs. Berch, shaking her.

"You never came near me there!" cried Rebb, and then became aware
that, on the impulse of the moment, he had ruined the widow. In a
paroxysm of shame and terror, for the man did love the miserable
woman, he added: "Mrs. Crosbie is innocent. I swear she is. I know who
is guilty."

"You?" everyone cried out, Inspector Morgan loudest of all. The scene
was beyond his comprehension, and he was on the verge of an apoplectic
fit. The whole scene was melodramatic and unreal, and, on the stage,
or when written in a book, would have been described so by critics.

"Who is guilty?" demanded Morgan fiercely.

"Geary--Adonis Geary," said Rebb. "The knife was his, and I found him
in the grounds when I arrived."

There was a savage shout before he could finish, and Geary sprang from
behind the ruined river wall. He had been concealed there, and had
heard everything: but he did not appear until his adored master
accused him of the crime. Then terror and rage made him leap forward,
half mad and half drunk. "You say one big lie, sah!" he shouted, with
rolling eyes, and a thick voice. "I lubbed you once, but now you would
kill me with a lie. I tell who did kill dat poor Bellaria."

"Who killed her?" asked Gerald, for Morgan was too bewildered to ask.

Geary looked slowly round, and pointed to Mrs. Berch.

"Oh, mother, mother," cried Mrs. Crosbie, "I would have saved you if I
could."




CHAPTER XXVI.
THE GODS ARE JUST.


There was an absolute silence for a few moments. What with one
accusation and another, Inspector Morgan's brain was reeling. Gerald
could only stare in blank amazement at the negro, who declared so
positively that Mrs. Berch was guilty of a cowardly murder. As for the
accused woman, she put aside her weeping daughter gently and faced the
police boldly. Tod and Rebb and Arnold were silent out of sheer
astonishment. Haskins had thought Geary guilty: Arnold had believed
Rebb to be the doer of the deed: Tod deemed that Mrs. Crosbie had
struck the blow: but not one of the three ever fancied that Mrs. Berch
was the mysterious assassin of the unfortunate Italian.

"Ask this man," said Mrs. Berch harshly, to Morgan, and pointing
towards Geary. "Ask him on what grounds he makes such an accusation.
My daughter and I certainly were at Belldown, and drove on past
Leegarth, intending to call on Major Rebb at the Devon Maid. But our
car broke down and we were obliged to stop in a cottage for the night.
I can prove an alibi."

"If you can," said Morgan, finding his tongue, "why should your
daughter say that she would have saved you if she could?"

"My daughter is mad with terror!" said Mrs. Berch, stonily, "Madge
knows that I am wholly innocent," and she looked at Mrs. Crosbie.

"Yes, yes, yes!" whispered the widow faintly, "we stopped the night in
a cottage--we are innocent. My mother can prove an alibi."

"Dat one big lie!" cried Geary, with scorn, "you would like de Major
to say dat I killed Bellaria. Oh yis, and I wud be hanged. Sah," he
turned reproachfully towards his master, who had been willing to
sacrifice him for another, after his years of faithful service, "you
very wicked massa. I lub you: I do all bad tings for you, but I no
die. Dis woman," he pointed to the perfectly calm Mrs. Berch, who was
much the most composed of the group, "she come here an' kill Bellaria.
She write a letter sayin' dat if Bellaria come to de gate late, she
wud be safe from dos who would kill her. And Bellaria she comes, wid
my big knife to save herself. Den dis woman," he pointed again at Mrs.
Berch, "she stab and stab and stab."

"It is all utterly false," denied the accused woman coldly. "Do you
believe this of your mother's friend, Gerald?"

"No," said the young man generously, "there must be some mistake. I
cannot believe that Mrs. Berch would be so wicked. Her known character
contradicts this man's accusation. I believed that Geary murdered
Bellaria himself, at Major Rebb's instigation."

"That's a lie," said Rebb, in an agitated voice.

"Dat one big lie," repeated Geary in his own vernacular, and fumbled
in his breast pocket, "see, massa," he went towards Morgan, "dis de
letter dat I find in Bellaria's dress, and----"

Mrs. Crosbie made a bound and a grab; but Morgan whisked the letter
out of Geary's hand and held it above her head. One of the policemen
caught the widow to hold her back, and she burst into tears. "Is this
your writing, madam?" Morgan asked Mrs. Berch, holding the letter
before her.

"No," said Mrs. Berch, in an unshaken voice. "Mr. Haskins knows my
writing well. Gerald, look at the letter."

The young man took the epistle. It was evidently disguised
handwriting, clumsy and illiterate. He could not reasonably say that
Mrs. Berch had penned the few lines which asked Bellaria to come to
the gates of the Pixy's House at midnight on a certain date to meet a
well-wisher--so the letter was signed--who could save her from the
Tána Society. The script was quite unlike Mrs. Berch's sloping Italian
hand, which was that of the mid-Victorian epoch. "No," he said, and
very gladly, "I don't think that Mrs. Berch wrote this letter."

"Ah," the woman drew a long breath, but displayed no triumph. "Of
course, Mr. Inspector, the charge is absolutely absurd. This mad girl
whom Mr. Haskins has married murdered the miserable creature."

"Ah," said Gerald, slipping his arm round Mavis, who shivered, and hid
her face, "you return evil for good, Mrs. Berch."

Morgan took the letter and placed it in his pocket. "I don't know what
to think," he muttered. "You may be innocent and Geary----" He glanced
at the savage face of the negro, who shouted wrathfully.

"I no kill dat woman," he cried, stamping like a wild bull in a rage,
"she write de letter, I come to dis house to find de Major, and I find
Bellaria dead--she just dying."

"Did she speak?" Mavis asked the question.

"No, she no speak; she die at once. I look in de dress, and I find dat
letter and dis." Geary opened his huge black palm, and on it lay the
coral hand with the dagger. "Dat on de ground near de dress," he
ended.

"Do you recognize this?" asked Morgan, turning to Gerald, while Mrs.
Crosbie uttered a wail of fear and Mrs. Berch became even paler than
she had been.

Gerald had defended Mrs. Berch before and she had returned his
kindness by accusing Mavis. He determined to leave her to her fate,
since she was so ungrateful, especially as he readily recognized the
coral hand. "So you did not give it back to Venosta after all!" he
said to the terrified Mrs. Crosbie. "Mr. Inspector, this amulet
belongs to----" He was about to say the name when Mrs. Berch, after a
glance of despair around, interrupted.

"It belongs to me," she said harshly, "not to my daughter. Mrs.
Crosbie received it from Signor Venosta, but she gave it to me to
return to him after she made use of it to control the Jew moneylender.
I did not return it to Signor Venosta, I----" She stopped.

"It was found near the corpse of Bellaria by this man," said Morgan
gravely, "so if it belonged to you----"

"It hers; it hers," shouted Geary.

"How do you know?" asked Rebb sharply.

"I see dis woman in dat engine," he meant the motor car, "on de hill
when I leave Bellaria dead. I run out to see where anyone was, dat
kill Bellaria, and I see dat woman wid dis odder in dat engine."

"But you came running from the house," cried Rebb; "you could not----"

"Let be," said Mrs. Berch, evidently recognizing that denial was
useless: "no doubt he did see me. But I am guilty and Mrs. Crosbie is
perfectly innocent."

"Then you killed the woman?" cried Gerald, appalled.

"Yes. But not intentionally. Listen. From you we learned something
about this girl, and then my daughter and I were here on one occasion
and knew something beforehand about the matter. We forced Major Rebb
to explain, as the girl was supposed to be pretty," she cast a
disdainful glance at Mavis, "and my daughter was a trifle jealous.
When you, Gerald, came asking Madge to take charge of this girl I took
alarm, as I thought that something serious was the matter."

"You did," said Rebb bitterly, "and you forced me to tell you the
truth of how my income depended upon Mavis never getting married. But
I did not expect you to kill Bellaria so as to save the income."

"I did not do so for that purpose," said Mrs. Berch steadily. "Madge
and I were in despair, as only her marriage with you could save us
from terrible trouble. When Gerald explained about Bellaria's fear of
the coral hand I learned its purport from Signor Venosta. Then I
thought that I could use it to bend Bellaria to my will."

"What was your will?" asked Tod, who looked awestruck.

"To insist that Bellaria should take Mavis to Italy and keep her
there, so as to prevent her marrying. Then I knew that Major Rebb's
income would be safe, and that Madge could marry and take us both out
of the horrible misery we endured trying to keep up appearances on
nothing."

"On nothing?" cried Haskins suddenly.

"Beyond a hundred a year, Madge and I were penniless," said Mrs. Berch
coolly.

"But you lived in style," said Rebb, who seemed to be thunderstruck by
these sordid revelations.

"Oh, we are only a couple of adventuresses," said Mrs. Berch
ironically, "we deceived everyone, even Gerald's mother, who was as
kind and good a woman as ever breathed."

"Don't," muttered the young man softly.

"I am only praising the dead," said Mrs. Berch stolidly. "I say no
evil of her. Well then, we were in desperate straits, else I never
would have hit on the desperate scheme of getting Bellaria to kidnap
Mavis, which was what it amounted to. I told Madge nothing, save, that
I wanted to see Major Rebb. We informed Gerald that we were going to
Bognor, and we really were going. But, by my plan, we came to
Devonshire, and Madge got one of her friends to lend her a motor. She
drives excellently, and as we were at Belldown before, she knows the
country. I pretended that Major Rebb was at the Pixy's House and had
arranged to see me at midnight. This I told my daughter."

"And you believed so ridiculous a story?" said Morgan, fixing an
official eye on the shrinking woman. But she only moaned.

"Leave her alone. I am to blame," said Mrs. Berch sharply, "and the
murder of Bellaria was pure accident."

"Pure accident!" muttered Arnold ironically.

Mrs. Berch turned on him with a wintry smile. "Yes, sir. The car broke
down--that was really an accident. While Madge was seeing what was the
matter I said that I would walk on and inquire if Major Rebb was at
the house, and could take us in for the night. I came to the gates and
waited for a time. Bellaria came at length. She opened the gates in
fear and trembling, and was armed with a large yellow-handled knife."

"Dat my knife," muttered the negro, and rolled his eyes.

"I explained who I was, and told her about the marriage. I said that I
could put Venosta, as representing the society, on her track, unless
she took Mavis to Italy, and kept her single. I promised her a
pension, but the foolish creature," Mrs. Berch shrugged her shoulders,
"would listen to nothing. She refused to go to Italy, saying that she
would be killed there. I showed her the coral hand, and she tried to
snatch it from me. We struggled, and she lost her head, saying that I
had come to kill her. Once she wounded me in the arm," here Mrs. Berch
rolled up her sleeve and showed a newly healed scar of considerable
dimensions, "so I tried to take the knife from her. Then----"

"Then?" said Morgan, speaking for the others, who were all tongue-tied
and staring at the terrible recital.

Mrs. Berch put a slim hand to her head. "I don't know exactly what
took place," she said wearily and indifferently, "but somehow I got
the knife, and in the struggle, in the darkness, I stabbed her to the
heart. When she fell I was terrified at what I had done, and flung the
knife into the long grass--the coral hand had long since fallen to the
ground. Then I ran away back to the car. I found Madge had repaired
the damage, which was slight. She saw blood on my dress. I told a lie,
and we got into the car to fly. On the hill yonder"--she pointed over
the ruined wall towards Denleigh--"the car went wrong again. Then it
was that we saw a man come running up. It was Geary, but Madge started
the car, and we managed to get away. I was not sure if he recognized
us."

"You--you," said Geary, with a grin, "in de lamp. I saw you when I
come to town wid my massa. But I say noting till my massa want to hang
me. I come back and look for dis gal in de house."

"I had fled by that time with Arnold," said Mavis faintly.

"Is that all?" asked Morgan formally, turning to Mrs. Berch.

"What else would you have?" she asked.

"Did your daughter know of----"

"She knew nothing."

"I only knew that my mother had accidentally killed Bellaria," cried
Mrs. Crosbie foolishly. "I made her tell me because of the blood----"

"You idiot," said the mother between her teeth.

"Then," said Morgan officially, "I must arrest you both."

"But I am innocent," shrieked Mrs. Crosbie.

"You are an accomplice after the fact," said Morgan. "Come!" He laid a
heavy hand on Mrs. Crosbie's shoulder.

She started away with a terrible cry. Rebb flung himself forward to
save her. Morgan grappled with him, and Mrs. Berch tried to snatch her
daughter out of the way. The others were too startled to move. Mrs.
Crosbie, who was mad with fear, tore herself from the grasp of Mrs.
Berch, and ran towards the ruined wall, in the vain hope of escaping.
"Save me--help me! I won't go to prison. I am innocent--innocent."

In deadly terror she scrambled over the fallen wall. Geary ran forward
to stop her from escaping, while Morgan still fought with the Major,
and the two policemen were trying to help their superior. On seeing
the negro run after Mrs. Crosbie, the mother, silent and savage, moved
swiftly across the grass in pursuit. She did not run, but she glided
so rapidly that in a moment--as it seemed--she was over the ruins of
the wall, and on the verge of the cliff along with Madge. The negro
she pushed aside. As the others came running up she cried out: "Madge,
let us die together." And before Mrs. Crosbie knew what was in her
mother's mind she had leaped into the deep pool, holding her dearly
loved daughter, for whom she had sinned so deeply. There was a loud
splash, the agonized scream of Mrs. Crosbie, and then silence.

     *      *      *      *      *      *      *      *      *

Six months later a happy young couple were in the drawing-room of a
handsome house in Kensington. With them was Mrs. Pelham Odin, looking
more stately and graceful than ever. She had established herself on
the sofa in her regulation attitude, and Mavis was seated in a low
chair beside her. Gerald stood with his back to the fire, smoking, and
looked extremely happy. His happiness was reflected in the face of his
young wife, and Mrs. Pelham Odin presided over the joint enjoyment
like a fairy godmother.

"You are both looking splendid," she said, in her deep, clear voice,
"and I am glad to see you both after your sojourn abroad. But do you
think it was kind to leave England without seeing me?"

Mavis caught the two hands of the old actress. "No, it was not kind. I
said that it was not kind. But Gerald----"

"Gerald said that it was necessary," said that young man coolly. "Dear
Mrs. Pelham Odin look at the circumstances. There was the inquest on
the bodies of those two poor women, who drowned themselves in the
Peace Pool--in Mother Carey's Peace Pool."

"I thought that Mrs. Berch dragged her daughter to death."

"So she did," admitted Gerald quickly. "Mrs. Crosbie would have been
arrested as an accomplice after the fact, and in any case would have
sunk into poverty without her mother to help her. Mrs. Berch of course
thought she would be hanged, although, seeing how she swore that the
crime was accidental, extenuating circumstances might have been found.
I suppose Mrs. Berch, who was frantically fond of her daughter,
thought it best they should go together. Madge certainly would have
lived, poor soul, in spite of all her misery, as she loved life.
But Mrs. Berch pulled her down, and they are buried in Leegarth
cemetery----"

"Beside Bellaria!" said Mavis, with a shiver. "How strange."

"The punishment of providence, my dear," said Mrs. Pelham Odin
rebukingly. "The murderess was laid beside her victim. A wicked
woman----"

"No," said Gerald, throwing up his hand. "Don't call her that."

"But she murdered----"

"I believe that the crime really was committed accidentally. And as
she and poor Madge have paid for their sins let us leave them to God,
Mrs. Pelham Odin. Who are we to judge, and, as was revealed at the
inquest, those two women had suffered much misery and trouble."

"I wonder how they managed to deceive the tradesmen for so long," said
the old actress musingly. "I am sure my tradesmen always make me pay
every month. But look at the thousands they owed and----"

"It would all have been paid had Mrs. Crosbie married the Major."

"I daresay--with Mavis' six thousand a year."

"I have only three thousand," said Mrs. Haskins: "Charity has the
rest."

Mrs. Pelham Odin kissed the girl's forehead. "You behaved in a noble
way, my dear. I hear that Lady Euphemia has quite taken to Charity,
now that she knows her father was a Devonshire Durham. And Tod has got
back his ruined castle to play the laird. He says, however, that he is
coming back from Scotland to work again at the law."

"And quite right he is," said Gerald, sitting down. "I don't believe
in any man being lazy. Lady Euphemia wants Tod to play the laird on
his wife's money, but Tod has too much respect to live on his wife."

"I know _you_ have," said Mavis, looking at him fondly. "You don't
know how difficult it is to make him take money," she added, turning
to the actress, "he will live on his own income, and works like a
nigger."

"Not like Geary, if he is the nigger in question. My dear Mavis, this
house is yours, and I----"

"You're going to say that you are a boarder. Stop!" And Mavis laid a
pretty hand over his mouth. Gerald kissed it.

"You are both extremely silly," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, "share and
share alike--money and love and sentiments and everything."

"Right," said Haskins playfully, "Mavis, darling, give me back that
kiss."

"I came here," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, in her most dignified way, "to
welcome you back from the Continent, so I must be attended to, and you
_did_ leave England after the trial without seeing me."

Gerald rose, and became serious. "I did so to save my wife from an
attack of brain fever," he said gravely. "Think of what that trial
meant to a girl who had never faced such a throng of people."

"Oh, Gerald, there was the Belver Theatre."

"I am sure the people in the court were a better audience," said Mrs.
Pelham Odin, using her fan, "and after all, the trial was a mere form.
You were proved to be quite sane by those two nice doctors, and
perfectly innocent, when the evidence was given as to Mrs. Berch's
verbal confession. I read all about it in the papers. You were made
quite a heroine, Mavis, and as I like heroines I expected you to come
and tell me all about it. Instead of which," added the actress,
returning to her grievance, "you went quietly to the Continent."

"To Switzerland," said Haskins, slipping his arm around Mavis' waist.
"There we passed a happy time, and Mavis recovered from the shock of
all these dreadful things. We never talk of them now."

"I am very sorry to," said Mrs. Pelham Odin obstinately, "but I must
know what has become of everyone. Major Rebb, I understand, is in
South America?"

"Yes. He could not face the court, and so he bolted. No one went after
him, as of course he knew nothing about the murder, and Mavis did not
prosecute him for his behavior to her."

"Geary--that terrible Uncle Tom's Cabin person?"

"He ran away also. I expect he is with Rebb now. I must say Rebb did
not treat him well, trying to fix the guilt on him. Perhaps he's given
Rebb the go-by on that account, and is now in Jamaica with another
wife."

"Where is his English one?"

"In Barnstaple, with her coffee-colored children. Mavis allows her a
small income."

"I am so sorry for her," said Mrs. Haskins apologetically. "I am sorry
for anyone who is unhappily married."

"Well, you and Charity have married good men."

"But poor men," said Gerald, smiling.

Mrs. Pelham Odin shook her fan at him. "I could mention the Continent
again," she said, smiling, "but as it was necessary that Mavis should
have peace and quiet after all her trials, poor dear, I forgive the
apparent rudeness. What are you going to do now?"

"We are going to repair the Pixy's House and live there."

Mrs. Pelham Odin gave a little scream. "Then don't ask me to come and
see you. Two murders--for Mrs. Berch murdered her daughter as well as
that poor Italian woman--and three corpses. Ugh! Why, the house will
be haunted."

"Not at all," said Gerald tartly. "We can live there with a clear
conscience, and the evil influence of the place will depart when good
people dwell there."

"Meaning yourself, my dear boy. How modest!"

"I was rather thinking of Mavis, with her pure mind and----"

"There, there!" Mrs. Pelham Odin got rather restive, as she didn't
like to hear any woman but herself complimented. "You are a six
months' old husband----"

"I shall be a lover all my life." And Gerald kissed his wife.

"My Fairy Prince." And Mavis kissed Gerald.

Mrs. Pelham Odin cast her eyes up to the ceiling. "Quite like Romeo
and Juliet, without the limelight," she said, in a fatigued tone.
"Well, you must come to me before going to Devonshire. Charity
Macandrew and her husband are coming. I want to give a dinner-party
and introduce you two girls to all sorts of delightful people at a
reception to follow. Everyone is delighted with the romantic story."

"I daresay they are," said Gerald crossly. "The papers have made far
too much of the matter."

"I daresay they wouldn't have done so had it not happened to be the
dull season," said Mrs. Pelham Odin consolingly. "Of course there have
been romantic accounts, and portraits of the girls, and all that, but
I have not seen what the newspapers call the sealed message."

"Do you mean the phonograph record which Mavis sent me?"

"Yes; only she didn't send it to you. She sent it to anyone who
happened to fish it up."

"Tod did that, but the message was sent to me. Nothing happens by
chance, Mrs. Pelham Odin, so----"

"Oh, dear me, here comes your occult stuff. Tod told me all about it.
I don't like such deep subjects. The message----"

"We have it," said Mavis, rising and going to a side-table on which
stood a Jekle & Co. phonograph. "Gerald and I often turn on the
machine to hear the message which brought us together."

While she fitted the tube on to the machine Mrs. Pelham Odin yawned.
"It was very clever of you to use a phonograph, since you couldn't
read or write. I hope you are less ignorant now."

"I am getting on very quickly. Gerald teaches me every day."

"You conjugate the verb to love, I suppose. What's that?"

Gerald raised his finger. "The message which Mavis sent me."

"Sent anyone," muttered Mrs. Pelham Odin obstinately: but she
listened.

"This to the wide world," babbled the machine in the sweetest and most
melodious of voices. "This to the Fairy Prince, who will come and
waken me from dreams. Come, dear Prince, to the Pixy's House, and
watch that the jealous ogress, who guards me, does not see you. I
cannot read, I cannot write: but I talk my message to you, dear
Prince. To the stream I commit the message on this first day of April
in this year five. May the river bear the message to you, dear Prince.
Come to me! Come to me! Come to me! and waken your Princess to life
with a kiss."

The machine stopped, for Gerald laid a hand on it. "That," he said
solemnly, "is the Sealed Message."

"As I thought," said Mrs. Pelham Odin, in her lively tones, "it might
have been sent to the Man in the Moon."

"Instead," said Mavis, kissing her husband, "to the dearest Fairy
Prince on Earth."

"Which has none outside pantomimes," ended Mrs. Pelham Odin,
determined to have the last word. She managed to do so, for the
husband and wife were kissing one another.



THE END.











*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SEALED MESSAGE ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.